The Project Gutenberg eBook of Inspector French's greatest case
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: Inspector French's greatest case

Author: Freeman Wills Crofts

Release date: June 7, 2021 [eBook #65553]
                Most recently updated: December 3, 2022

Language: English

Credits: Al Haines, Cindy Beyer & the online Project Gutenberg team at http://www.pgdpcanada.net


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK INSPECTOR FRENCH'S GREATEST CASE ***





                           Inspector French’s
                             Greatest Case


                        By FREEMAN WILLS CROFTS

                               AUTHOR OF
                       “The Cheyne Mystery,” etc.



                             [Illustration]


                           A. L. BURT COMPANY

                  Publishers                   New York

         Published by arrangement with Albert and Charles Boni
                          Printed in U. S. A.




                          Copyright, 1925, by
                          THOMAS SELTZER, INC.

                         _All rights reserved_


                PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA




                                CONTENTS

          CHAP.                                                PAGE
             I. MURDER!                                           1
            II. THE FIRM OF DUKE AND PEABODY                     17
           III. GATHERING THE THREADS                            29
            IV. MISSING                                          45
             V. FRENCH TAKES A JOURNEY                           62
            VI. THE HOTEL IN BARCELONA                           77
           VII. CONCERNING A WEDDING                             96
          VIII. SYLVIA AND HARRINGTON                           109
            IX. MRS. ROOT OF PITTSBURG                          122
             X. SOME PAIRS OF BLANKETS                          138
            XI. A DEAL IN JEWELLERY                             153
           XII. THE ELUSIVE MRS. X.                             167
          XIII. MRS. FRENCH TAKES A NOTION                      183
           XIV. TRAGEDY                                         197
            XV. THE HOUSE IN ST. JOHN’S WOOD                    209
           XVI. A HOT SCENT                                     226
          XVII. A DEAL IN STOCKS                                242
         XVIII. THE S.S. “ENOCH”                                258
           XIX. FRENCH PROPOUNDS A RIDDLE                       274
            XX. CONCLUSION                                      290




                               CHAPTER I
                                MURDER!


THE back streets surrounding Hatton Garden, in the City of London, do
not form at the best of times a cheerful or inspiring prospect. Narrow
and mean, and flanked with ugly, sordid-looking buildings grimy from
exposure to the smoke and fogs of the town and drab from the want of
fresh paint, they can hardly fail to strike discouragement into the
heart of any one eager for the uplift of our twentieth century
civilisation.

But if on a day of cheerful sunshine the outlook is thus melancholy, it
was vastly more so at ten o’clock on a certain dreary evening in
mid-November. A watery moon, only partially visible through a damp mist,
lit up pallidly the squalid, shuttered fronts of the houses. The air was
cold and raw, and the pavements showed dark from a fine rain which had
fallen some time earlier, but which had now ceased. Few were abroad, and
no one whose business permitted it remained out of doors.

Huckley Street, one of the narrowest and least inviting in the district,
was, indeed, deserted save for a single figure. Though the higher and
more ethical side of civilisation was not obtrusive, it was by no means
absent. The figure represented Law and Order, in short, it was that of a
policeman on his beat.

Constable James Alcorn moved slowly forward, glancing mechanically but
with practised eye over the shuttered windows of the shops and the
closed doors of the offices and warehouses in his purview. He was not
imaginative, the constable, or he would have rebelled even more strongly
than he did against the weariness and monotony of his job. A dog’s life,
this of night patrol in the City, he thought, as he stopped at a cross
roads, and looked down each one in turn of the four dingy and deserted
lanes which radiated from the intersection. How deadly depressing it all
was! Nothing ever doing! Nothing to give a man a chance! In the daytime
it was not so bad, when the streets were alive and fellow creatures were
to be seen, if not spoken to, but at night when there was no one to
watch, and nothing to be done but wait endlessly for the opportunity
which never came, it was a thankless task. He was fed up!

But though he didn’t know it, his chance was at hand. He had passed
through Charles Street and had turned into Hatton Garden itself, when
suddenly a door swung open a little way down the street, and a young man
ran wildly out into the night.

The door was directly under a street lamp, and Alcorn could see that the
youth’s features were frozen into an expression of horror and alarm. He
hovered for a moment irresolute, then, seeing the constable, made for
him at a run.

“Officer!” he shouted. “Come here quickly. There’s something wrong!”

Alcorn, his depression gone, hurried to meet him.

“What is it?” he queried. “What’s the matter?”

“Murder, I’m afraid,” the other cried. “Up in the office. Come and see.”

The door from which the young man had emerged stood open, and they
hastened thither. It gave on a staircase upon which the electric light
was turned on. The young man raced up and passed through a door on the
first landing. Alcorn, following, found himself in an office containing
three or four desks. A further door leading to an inner room stood open,
and to this the young man pointed.

“In there,” he directed; “in the Chief’s room.”

Here also the light was on, and as Alcorn passed in, he saw that he was
indeed in the presence of tragedy, and he stood for a moment motionless,
taking in his surroundings.

The room was small, but well proportioned. Near the window stood a
roll-top desk of old-fashioned design. A leather-lined clients’
arm-chair was close by, with behind it a well-filled bookcase. In the
fireplace the remains of a fire still glowed red. A table littered with
books and papers and a large Milner safe completed the furniture. The
doors of this safe were open.

Alcorn mechanically noted these details, but it was not on them that his
attention was first concentrated. Before the safe lay the body of a man,
hunched forward in a heap, as if he had collapsed when stooping to take
something out. Though the face was hidden, there was that in the
attitude which left no doubt that he was dead. And the cause of death
was equally obvious. On the back of the bald head, just above the fringe
of white hair, was an ugly wound, as if from a blow of some blunt but
heavy weapon.

With an oath, Alcorn stepped forward and touched the cheek.

“Cold,” he exclaimed. “He must have been dead some time. When did you
find him?”

“Just now,” the young man answered. “I came in for a book, and found him
lying there. I ran for help at once.”

The constable nodded.

“We’d best have a doctor anyway,” he decided. A telephone stood on the
top of the desk, and he called up his headquarters, asking that an
officer and a doctor be sent at once. Then he turned to his companion.

“Now, sir, what’s all this about? Who are you, and how do you come to be
here?”

The young man, though obviously agitated and ill at ease, answered
collectedly enough.

“My name is Orchard, William Orchard, and I am a clerk in this
office—Duke & Peabody’s, diamond merchants. As I have just said, I
called in for a book I had forgotten, and I found—what you see.”

“And what did you do?”

“Do? I did what any one else would have done in the same circumstances.
I looked to see if Mr. Gething was dead, and when I saw he was I didn’t
touch the body, but ran for help. You were the first person I saw.”

“Mr. Gething?” the constable repeated sharply. “Then you know the dead
man?”

“Yes. It is Mr. Gething, our head clerk.”

“What about the safe? Is there anything missing from that?”

“I don’t know,” the young man answered. “I believe there were a lot of
diamonds in it, but I don’t know what amount, and I’ve not looked what’s
there now.”

“Who would know about it?”

“I don’t suppose any one but Mr. Duke, now Mr. Gething’s dead. He’s the
chief, the only partner I’ve ever seen.”

Constable Alcorn paused, evidently at a loss as to his next move.
Finally, following precedent, he took a somewhat dog’s-eared notebook
from his pocket, and with a stumpy pencil began to note the particulars
he had gleaned.

“Gething, you say the dead man’s name was? What was his first name?”

“Charles.”

“Charles Gething, deceased,” the constable repeated presently, evidently
reading his entry. “Yes. And his address?”

“12 Monkton Street, Fulham.”

“Twelve—Monkton—Street—Fulham. Yes. And your name is William
Orchard?”

Slowly the tedious catechism proceeded. The two men formed a contrast.
Alcorn calm and matter of fact, though breathing heavily from the effort
of writing, was concerned only with making a satisfactory statement for
his superior. His informant, on the other hand, was quivering with
suppressed excitement, and acutely conscious of the silent and
motionless form on the floor. Poor old Gething! A kindly old fellow, if
ever there was one! It seemed a shame to let his body lie there in that
shapeless heap, without showing even the respect of covering the injured
head with a handkerchief. But the matter was out of his hands. The
police would follow their own methods, and he, Orchard, could not
interfere.

Some ten minutes passed of question, answer, and laborious caligraphy,
then voices and steps were heard on the stairs, and four men entered the
room.

“What’s all this, Alcorn?” cried the first, a stout, clean-shaven man
with the obvious stamp of authority, in the same phrase that his
subordinate had used to the clerk, Orchard. He had stepped just inside
the door, and stood looking sharply round the room, his glance passing
from the constable to the body, to the open safe, with inimical interest
to the young clerk, and back again to Alcorn.

The constable stiffened to attention, and replied in a stolid,
unemotional tone, as if reciting formal evidence in court.

“I was on my beat, sir, and at about ten-fifteen was just turning the
corner from Charles Street into Hatton Garden, when I observed this
young man,” he indicated Orchard with a gesture, “run out of the door of
this house. He called me that there was something wrong up here, and I
came up to see, and found that body lying as you see it. Nothing has
been touched, but I have got some information here for you.” He held up
the notebook.

The newcomer nodded and turned to one of his companions, a tall man with
the unmistakable stamp of the medical practitioner.

“If you can satisfy yourself the man’s dead, Doctor, I don’t think we
shall disturb the body in the meantime. It’ll probably be a case for the
Yard, and if so we’ll leave everything for whoever they send.”

The doctor crossed the room and knelt by the remains.

“He’s dead all right,” he announced, “and not so long ago either. If I
could turn the body over I could tell you more about that. But I’ll
leave it if you like.”

“Yes, leave it for the moment, if you please. Now, Alcorn, what else do
you know?”

A few seconds sufficed to put the constable’s information at his
superior’s disposal. The latter turned to the doctor.

“There’s more than murder here, Dr. Jordan, I’ll be bound. That safe is
the key to the affair. Thank the Lord, it’ll be a job for the Yard. I
shall ’phone them now, and there should be a man here in half an hour.
Sorry, Doctor, but I’m afraid you’ll have to wait.” He turned to
Orchard. “You’ll have to wait, too, young man, but the Yard inspector
probably won’t keep you long. Now, what about this old man’s family? Was
he married?”

“Yes, but his wife is an invalid, bedridden. He has two daughters. One
lives at home and keeps house, the other is married and lives somewhere
in town.”

“We shall have to send round word. You go, Carson.” He turned to one of
the two other members of his quartet, constables in uniform. “Don’t tell
the old lady. If the daughter’s not there, wait until she comes in. And
put yourself at her disposal. If she wants her sister sent for, you go.
You, Jackson, go down to the front door and let the Yard man up. Alcorn,
remain here.” These dispositions made, he rang up the Yard and delivered
his message, then turned once more to the young clerk.

“You say, Mr. Orchard, that no one could tell what, if anything, is
missing from the safe, except Mr. Duke, the sole active partner. We
ought to have Mr. Duke here at once. Is he on the ’phone?”

“Gerard, 1417B,” Orchard answered promptly. The young man’s agitation
had somewhat subsided, and he was following with interest the actions of
the police, and admiring the confident, competent way in which they had
taken charge.

The official once again took down the receiver from the top of the desk,
and put through the call. “Is Mr. Duke there? . . . Yes, say a
superintendent of police.” There was a short silence, and then the man
went on. “Is that Mr. Duke? . . . I’m speaking from your office in
Hatton Garden. I’m sorry, sir, to tell you that a tragedy has taken
place here. Your chief clerk, Mr. Gething, is dead. . . . Yes, sir. He’s
lying in your private office here, and the circumstances point to
murder. The safe is standing open, and—Yes, sir, I’m afraid so—I don’t
know, of course, about the contents. . . . No, but you couldn’t tell
from that. . . . I was going to suggest that you come down at once. I’ve
’phoned Scotland Yard for a man. . . . Very good, sir, we shall be here
when you come.” He replaced the receiver and turned to the others.

“Mr. Duke is coming down at once. There is no use in our standing here.
Come to the outer office and we’ll find ourselves chairs.”

It was cold in the general office, the fire evidently having been out
for some time, but they sat down there to wait, the Superintendent
pointing out that the furniture in the other room must not be touched.
Of the four, only the Superintendent seemed at ease and self-satisfied.
Orchard was visibly nervous and apprehensive and fidgeted restlessly,
Constable Alcorn, slightly embarrassed by the society in which he found
himself, sat rigidly on the edge of his chair staring straight in front
of him, while the doctor was frankly bored and anxious to get home.
Conversation languished, though spasmodic attempts were made by the
Superintendent to keep it going, and none of the quartet was sorry when
the sound of footsteps on the stairs created a diversion.

Of the three men who entered the room, two, carrying black leather
cases, were obviously police constables in plain clothes. The third was
a stout man in tweeds, rather under middle height, with a cleanshaven,
good-humoured face and dark blue eyes which, though keen, twinkled as if
at some perennially fresh private joke. His air was easy-going and
leisurely, and he looked the type of man who could enjoy a good dinner
and a good smoke-room story to follow.

“Ah, Superintendent, how are you?” he exclaimed, holding out his hand
cordially. “It’s some time since we met. Not since that little episode
in the Limehouse hairdresser’s. That was a nasty business. And now
you’ve some other scheme for keeping a poor man from his hard-earned
rest, eh?”

The Superintendent seemed to find the other’s easy familiarity out of
place.

“Good-evening, Inspector,” he answered with official abruptness. “You
know Dr. Jordan?—Inspector French of the C.I.D. And this is Mr.
Orchard, a clerk in this office, who discovered the crime.”

Inspector French greeted them genially. Behind his back at the Yard they
called him “Soapy Joe” because of the reliance he placed on the suavity
of his manners. “I know your name, of course, Doctor, but I don’t think
we have ever met. Pleased to make your acquaintance, Mr. Orchard.” He
subsided into a chair and went on: “Perhaps, Superintendent, you would
just give me a hint of what this is all about before we go any further.”

The facts already learned were soon recited. French listened carefully,
and annexing the constable’s notebook, complimented that worthy on his
industry. “Well,” he beamed on them, “I suppose we’d better have a look
round inside before Mr. Duke turns up.”

The party moved to the inner room, where French, his hands in his
pockets, stood motionless for some minutes, surveying the scene.

“Nothing has been touched, of course?” he asked.

“Nothing. From what they tell me, both Mr. Orchard and Constable Alcorn
have been most circumspect.”

“Excellent; then we may go ahead. Get your camera rigged, Giles, and
take the usual photos. I think, gentlemen, we may wait in the other room
until the photographs are taken. It won’t be long.”

Though French had tactfully bowed his companions out, he did not himself
follow them, but kept prowling about the inner office, closely
inspecting its contents, though touching nothing. In a few minutes the
camera was ready, and a number of flashlight photographs were taken of
the body, the safe, every part of both offices, and even the stairs and
hall. In the amazing way in which tales of disaster travel, news of the
crime had already leaked out, and a small crowd of the curious hung,
open-mouthed, about the door.

Scarcely had the camera been put away, when the proceedings were
interrupted by a fresh arrival. Hurried steps were heard ascending the
stairs, and a tall, thin, extremely well-dressed old gentleman entered
the room. Though evidently on the wrong side of sixty, he was still a
handsome man, with strong, well-formed features, white hair, and a good
carriage. Under normal circumstances he would have presented a dignified
and kindly appearance, but now his face was drawn into an expression of
horror and distress, and his hasty movements also betokened his anxiety.
On seeing so many strangers, he hesitated. The Inspector stepped
forward.

“Mr. Duke, sir? I am Inspector French of the Criminal Investigation
Department of New Scotland Yard. I very much regret to confirm the news
which you have already heard, that your head clerk, Mr. Gething, has
been murdered, and I fear also that your safe may have been burgled.”

It was evident that the old gentleman was experiencing strong emotion,
but he controlled it and spoke quietly enough.

“This is terrible news, Inspector. I can hardly believe that poor old
Gething is gone. I came at once when I heard. Tell me the details. Where
did it happen?”

French pointed to the open door.

“In here, sir, in your private office. Everything is still exactly as it
was found.”

Mr. Duke moved forward, then on seeing the body, stopped and gave a low
cry of horror.

“Oh, poor old fellow!” he exclaimed. “It’s awful to see him lying there.
_Awful!_ I tell you, Inspector, I’ve lost a real friend, loyal and true
and dependable. Can’t he be lifted up? I can’t bear to see him like
that.” His gaze passed on to the safe. “And the safe! Merciful heavens,
Inspector! Is anything gone? Tell me at once, I must know! It seems
heartless to think of such a thing with that good old fellow lying
there, but after all I’m only human.”

“I haven’t touched the safe, but we’ll do so directly,” the Inspector
answered. “Was there much in it?”

“About three-and-thirty thousand pounds’ worth of diamonds were in that
lower drawer, as well as a thousand in notes,” groaned the other. “Get
the body moved, will you, and let us look.”

French whistled, then he turned to his men.

“Get that table cleared outside there, and lift the body on to it,” he
ordered; then to the doctor he added, “Perhaps, Doctor, you could make
your examination now?”

The remains were lifted reverently and carried from the room. Mr. Duke
turned impatiently to the safe, but the Inspector stopped him.

“A moment, sir, if you please. I am sorry to ask you to stretch your
patience a little longer, but before you touch the safe I must test it
for finger prints. You see the obvious necessity?”

“I would wait all night if it would help you to get on the track of the
scoundrels who have done this,” the old gentleman answered grimly. “Go
on in your own way. I can restrain myself.”

With a word of approval, Inspector French fetched one of the cases
brought by his assistants, and producing little boxes of French chalk
and of lampblack, he proceeded to dust over the smooth portions of the
safe, using white powder on a dark background and _vice versa_. On
blowing off the surplus powder, he pointed triumphantly to a number of
finger prints, explaining that the moisture deposited from the skin held
the powder, which otherwise dropped off. Most of the marks were blurred
and useless, but a few showed clearly the little loops and whorls and
ridges of thumbs and fingers.

“Of course,” French went on, “these may all be quite useless. They may
be those of persons who had a perfect right to open the safe—your own,
for instance. But if they belong to the thief, if there was one, their
importance may be incalculable. See here now, I can open this drawer
without touching any of them.”

Mr. Duke was clearly at the end of his patience, and he kept fidgeting
about, clasping and unclasping his hands, and showing every sign of
extreme impatience and uneasiness. As the drawer opened, he stepped
forward and plunged in his hand.

“Gone!” he cried hoarsely. “They’re all gone! Thirty-three thousand
pounds’ worth! Oh, my God! It means ruin.” He covered his face with his
hands, then went on unsteadily. “I feared it, of course. I thought it
must be the diamonds when the officer rang me up. I have been trying to
face it ever since. I shouldn’t care for myself. It’s my daughter. To
think of her exposed to want! But there. It is wicked of me to speak so
who have only lost money, while poor old Gething has lost his life.
Don’t mind me, Inspector. Carry on. What I want most now is to hear of
the arrest of the murderer and thief. If there is anything I can do to
help in that, command me.”

He stood, a little stooped and with haggard face, but dignified even in
his grief. French in his pleasant, kindly way tried to reassure him.

“Now, you don’t need to give up heart, sir,” he advised. “Diamonds are
not the easiest things to dispose of, and we’re right on to the loss at
once. Before the thief can pass them on we shall have all the channels
under observation. With any ordinary luck, you’ll get them back. They
were not insured?”

“Part of them only. About nineteen thousand pounds’ worth were insured.
It was my cursed folly that the rest were not. Gething advised it, but I
had never lost anything, and I wanted to save the money. You understand
our trade has been difficult since the war, and our profits were not the
same as formerly. Every little has counted, and we have had to
economise.”

“At worst, then, that is £14,000 gone?”

“If the insurance companies pay in full, that is all, besides the
thousand in notes. But, Inspector, it is too much. To meet my share of
the loss will beggar me.” He shook his head despondently. “But never
mind my affairs in the meantime. Don’t, I beg of you, lose any time in
getting after the criminal.”

“You are right, sir. If, then, you will sit down there for a few minutes
I’ll get rid of the others, and then I shall ask you for some
information.”

The old gentleman dropped wearily into a chair while French went to the
outer office. The policeman who had been sent to inform Gething’s family
of the tragedy had just returned. French looked at him inquiringly.

“I called, sir, at the address you gave me,” he reported. “Miss Gething
was there, and I told her what had occurred. She was considerably upset,
and asked me if I could get a message to her sister and brother-in-law
at 12 Deeley Terrace, Hawkins Street, in Battersea. I said I would fetch
them for her. The brother-in-law, name of Gamage, was from home in
Leeds, being a traveller for a firm of fur dealers, but Mrs. Gamage was
there and I took her across. It seemed the old lady had wanted to know
what was up, and Miss Gething had told her, and she had got some kind of
stroke. They asked me to call a doctor, which I did. The two daughters
say they can’t get across here on account of being occupied with the
mother.”

“So much the better,” French commented, and having added the names and
addresses of Mr. and Mrs. Gamage to his list, he turned to the doctor.

“Well, Doctor,” he said pleasantly, “how do you get on?”

The doctor straightened himself up from his position over the corpse.

“I’ve done all I can here,” he answered. “I don’t think there’s any
doubt the man was killed instantaneously by the blow on the head. The
skull is fractured, apparently by some heavy, blunt weapon. I should
think it was done from behind while the old fellow was stooping,
possibly working at the safe, though that, perhaps, is your province.”

“I’m glad of the hint anyway. Now, gentlemen, I think that’s all we can
do to-night. Can your men remove the body, Superintendent? I want to
stay for a moment to take a few measurements. You’ll let me know
to-morrow about the inquest? Mr. Orchard, you might stay a moment also;
there is a question or two I want to ask you.”

The Superintendent had sent one of his men for a stretcher, and the
remains were lifted on and carried slowly down to the waiting taxi. With
an exchange of good-nights, the local men withdrew, leaving Inspector
French, Mr. Duke, Orchard, and the two plain-clothes men from the Yard
in charge of the premises.




                               CHAPTER II
                      THE FIRM OF DUKE AND PEABODY


WHEN Inspector French ushered the clerk, Orchard, into the inner office,
they found Mr. Duke pacing the floor with an expression of utter
mystification imprinted on his features.

“I say, Inspector, here’s a puzzle,” he cried. “I happened to look
behind the safe door, and I find it has been opened with a key. I
thought at first it had been broken or forced or the lock somehow
picked. But I see it is unlocked.”

“Yes, I noticed that, sir,” French answered. “But I don’t follow you.
What is the mystery about that?”

“Why, the key, of course. To my certain knowledge there were only two
keys in existence. One I keep on my ring, which is chained to my belt
and never leaves me day nor night. There it is. The other is lodged with
my bankers, where no one could possibly get at it. Now, where did the
thief get the key that is now in the lock?”

“That is one of the things we have to find out,” French replied. “You
may perhaps think it strange, but a point of that kind, which at first
seems to deepen the mystery, often proves a blessing in disguise. It
provides another point of attack, you understand, and frequently it
narrows down the area of inquiry. You haven’t touched the key, I hope?”

“No. I remembered what you said about finger prints.”

“Good. Now, gentlemen, if you will please sit down, I want to ask you a
few questions. I’ll take you first, Mr. Orchard. I have your name, and
your address is Bloomsbury Square. Now tell me, is that your home?”

The young fellow answered the questions without hesitation, and French
noted approvingly his direct glance and the evident candour with which
he spoke. The Bloomsbury Square address, it appeared, was that of a
boarding house, the clerk’s home being in Somerset. He had left the
office at about half-past five that afternoon, Mr. Gething being then
almost ready to follow. Mr. Gething was usually the last out of the
office. Orchard had noticed nothing unusual in his manner that day,
though for the last two or three weeks he had seemed somewhat moody and
depressed. Orchard had gone from the office to Liverpool Street, where
he had caught the 5.52 to Ilford. There he had had supper with a friend,
a man called Forrest, a clerk in a shipping office in Fenchurch Street.
He had left about 9.30, getting back to town a little before 10.00. The
rain had stopped, and as he did not get as much exercise as he could
have wished, he resolved to walk home from the station. Hatton Garden
was but little out of his way, and as he approached it he remembered
that he had left in his desk a book he had changed at the library at
lunch time. He had decided to call in and get it, so as to read for a
while before going to sleep. He had done so, and had found Mr. Gething’s
body, as he had already explained. The outer street door had been
closed, and he had opened it with his latch key. Both the office doors
were open, that between the landing and the outer office and that of Mr.
Duke’s room. The lights were on everywhere, except that in the outer
office only the single central bulb was burning, the desk lamps being
off. He had seen no one about the offices.

French, having complimented the young fellow on his clear statement,
bade him good-night and sent him home. But as he passed out of the room
he whispered to one of his men, who promptly nodded and also
disappeared. French turned to Mr. Duke.

“That seems a straightforward young fellow,” he observed. “What is your
opinion of him?”

“Absolutely straightforward.” The acting partner spoke with decision.
“He has been with me for over four years, and I have always found him
most conscientious and satisfactory. Indeed. I have been very fortunate
in my whole staff. I think I could say the same of them all.”

“I congratulate you, Mr. Duke. Perhaps now you would tell me something
about your firm and your various employees.”

Mr. Duke, though still extremely agitated, was controlling his emotion
and answered in calm tones.

“The business is not a large one, and at the present time is virtually
controlled by myself. Peabody, though not so old as I am, has been
troubled by bad health and has more or less gone to pieces. He seldom
comes to the office, and never undertakes any work. The junior partner,
Sinnamond, is travelling in the East, and has been for some months. We
carry on the usual trade of diamond merchants, and have a small branch
establishment in Amsterdam. Indeed, I divide my own time almost equally
between London and Amsterdam. We occupy only these two rooms which you
have seen. Our staff in the outer office consists, or rather consisted,
of five, a chief and confidential clerk, the poor man who has just been
killed, a young man called Harrington, who is qualifying for a
partnership, Orchard, a girl typist, and an office boy. Besides them, we
employ an outside man, a traveller, a Dutchman named Vanderkemp. He
attends sales and so on, and when not on the road works in the Amsterdam
branch.”

Inspector French noted all the information Mr. Duke could give about
each of the persons mentioned.

“Now this Mr. Gething,” he resumed. “You say he has been with you for
over twenty years, and that you had full confidence in him, but I must
ask the question, Are you sure that your confidence was not misplaced?
In other words, are you satisfied that he was not himself after your
diamonds?”

Mr. Duke shook his head decisively.

“I am positive he was not,” he declared warmly and with something of
indignation showing in his manner. “I should as soon accuse my own son,
if I had one. No, I’d stake my life on it, Gething was no thief.”

“I’m glad to hear you say that, Mr. Duke,” the other returned smoothly.
“Now, then, your office staff eliminated, tell me is there any one that
you suspect?”

“Not a creature!” Mr. Duke was equally emphatic. “Not a single creature!
I can’t imagine any one who would have done such a thing. I wish I
could.”

The Inspector hesitated.

“Of course, sir, you understand that if you were to mention a name it
would not in any way bias me against that person. It would only mean
that I should make inquiries. Don’t think you would be getting any one
into trouble.”

Mr. Duke smiled grimly.

“You needn’t be afraid. If I had any suspicion I should be only too glad
to tell you, but I have none.”

“When, sir, did you last see your late clerk?”

“About half-past four this evening. I left the office at that time,
about an hour earlier than usual, because I had a business appointment
for a quarter to five with Mr. Peters, of Lincoln’s Inn, my solicitor.”

“And you did not return to the office?”

“No. I sat with Mr. Peters for about half an hour, then as my business
was not finished and he wanted to square up for the night, we decided to
dine together at my club in Gower Street. It was not worth while going
back to my own office, so I went straight from Peters’ to the club.”

“And you did not notice anything peculiar about Mr. Gething?”

“Not specially on that night. He seemed absolutely as usual.”

“How do you mean, not specially on that night?”

“He had been, I thought, a little depressed for two or three weeks
previously, as if he had some trouble on his mind. I asked when first I
noticed it if there was anything wrong, but he murmured something about
home troubles, about his wife not being so well—she is a chronic
invalid. He was not communicative, and I did not press the matter. But
he was no worse this afternoon than during the last fortnight.”

“I see. Now, what brought him back to the office to-night?”

Mr. Duke made a gesture of bewilderment.

“I have no idea,” he declared. “There was nothing! Nothing, at least,
that I know of or can imagine. We were not specially busy, and as far as
I can think, he was well up to date with his work.”

“Is there a postal delivery between half-past four and the time your
office closes?”

“There is, and of course there might have been a telegram or a caller or
a note delivered by hand. But suppose there had been something important
enough to require immediate attention, Gething would never have taken
action without consulting me. He had only to ring me up.”

“He knew where you were, then?”

“No, but he could have rung up my home. They knew there where I was, as
when I had decided to dine at the club, I ’phoned home to say so.”

“But were you in your club all the evening? Excuse my pressing the
matter, but I think it’s important to make sure the man did not try to
communicate with you.”

“I see your point. Yes, I stayed chatting with Mr. Peters until almost
9.30. Then, feeling tired from a long day’s thought about business, I
decided a little exercise would be pleasant, and I walked home. I
reached my house a minute or two after ten.”

“That seems conclusive. All the same, sir, I think you should make sure
when you reach home that no call was made.”

“I shall do so certainly, but my parlourmaid is very reliable in such
matters, and I am certain she would have told me of any.”

Inspector French sat for a few seconds lost in thought, and then began
on another point.

“You tell me that you had £33,000 worth of diamonds in the safe. Is not
that an unusually large amount to keep in an office?”

“You are quite right; it is too large. I consider myself very much to
blame, both for that and in the matter of the insurance. But I had not
meant to keep the stones there long. Indeed, negotiations for the sale
of the larger portion were actually in progress. On the other hand, it
is due to myself to point out that the safe is of a very efficient
modern pattern.”

“That is so, sir. Now can you tell me who, besides yourself, knew of the
existence of those stones?”

“I’m afraid,” Mr. Duke admitted despondently, “there was no secret about
it. Gething knew, of course. He was entirely in my confidence about such
matters. Vanderkemp, my outdoor man, knew that I had made some heavy
purchases recently, as he not only conducted the negotiations, but
personally brought the stones to the office. Besides, there were letters
about them, accessible to all the staff. I am afraid you may take it
that every one in the office knew there was a lot of stuff there, though
probably not the exact amount.”

“And the staff may have talked to outsiders. Young people will brag,
especially if they are ‘keeping company,’ as the Irish say.”

“I fear that is so,” Mr. Duke agreed, as if deprecating the singular
habits of the young.

The Inspector changed his position uneasily, and his hand stole to his
pipe. But he checked himself and resumed his questioning. He obtained
from Mr. Duke a detailed list of the missing stones, then turned to a
new point.

“About that thousand pounds in notes. I suppose you haven’t got the
numbers?”

“No, unfortunately. But the bank might know them.”

“We shall inquire. Now, Mr. Duke, about the key. That is another
singular thing.”

“It is an amazing thing. I absolutely cannot understand where it came
from. As I said, this one never leaves, nor has left, my personal
possession, and the other, the _only_ other one, is equally inaccessible
in my bank.”

“You always personally opened or closed the safe?”

“Always, or at least it was done by my instructions and in my presence.”

“Oh, well, that is not quite the same thing, you know. Who has ever
opened or closed it for you?”

“Gething; and not once or twice, but scores, I suppose I might say
hundreds of times. But always in my presence.”

“I understand that, sir. Any one else besides Mr. Gething?”

Mr. Duke hesitated.

“No,” he said slowly, “no one else. He was the only one I trusted to
that extent. And I had reason to trust him,” he added, with a touch of
defiance.

“Of course, sir. I recognise that,” French answered smoothly. “I am only
trying to get the facts clear in my mind. I take it, then, that the
deceased gentleman was the only person, other than yourself, who ever
handled your key? It was not within reach of any one in your house; your
servants, for example?”

“No, I never let it lie about. Even at night I kept it attached to me.”

The Inspector rose from his chair.

“Well, sir,” he said politely, “I’m sorry to have kept you so long. Just
let me take your finger prints to compare with those in the safe, and I
have done. Shall I ring up for a taxi for you?”

Mr. Duke looked at his watch.

“Why, it is nearly one,” he exclaimed. “Yes, a taxi by all means,
please.”

Though Inspector French had said that everything possible had been done
that night, he did not follow Mr. Duke from the building. Instead, he
returned to the inner office and set himself unhurriedly to make a
further and more thorough examination of its contents.

He began with the key of the safe. Removing it by the shank with a pair
of special pincers, he tested the handle for finger prints, but without
success. Looking then at the other end, a slight roughness on one of the
wards attracted his attention, and on scrutinising it with his lens, a
series of fine parallel scratches was revealed on all the surfaces. “So
that’s it, is it?” he said to himself complacently. “Manufacturers don’t
leave keys of valuable safes half finished. This one has been cut with a
file, and probably,”—he again scrutinised the workmanship—“by an
amateur at that. And according to this man Duke, old Gething was the
only one that had the handling of the key—that could have taken a wax
impression. Well, well; we shall see.”

He locked the safe, dropped the key into his pocket, and turned to the
fireplace, soliloquising the while.

The fire had still been glowing red when the crime was discovered
shortly after ten o’clock. That meant, of course, that it had been
deliberately stoked up, because the fire in the outer office was cold
and dead. Some one, therefore, had intended to spend a considerable time
in the office. Who could it have been?

As far as French could see, no one but Gething. But if Gething were
going to commit the robbery—a matter of perhaps ten minutes at the
outside—he would not have required a fire. No, this looked as if there
really was some business to be done, something that would take time to
carry through. But then, if so, why had Gething not consulted Mr. Duke?
French noted the point, to be considered further in the light of future
discoveries.

But as to the identity of the person who had built up the fire there
should be no doubt. Finger prints again! The coal shovel had a smooth,
varnished wooden handle, admirably suited for records, and a short test
with the white powder revealed thereon an excellent impression of a
right thumb.

The poker next received attention, and here French made his second
discovery. Picking it up with the pincers in the same careful way in
which he had handled the key, he noticed on the handle a dark brown
stain. Beside this stain, and sticking to the metal, was a single white
hair.

That he held in his hand the instrument with which the crime was
committed seemed certain, and he eagerly tested the other end for
prints. But this time he was baffled. Nothing showed at the places where
finger marks might have been expected. It looked as if the murderer had
worn gloves or had rubbed the handle clean, and he noted that either
alternative postulated a cold-blooded criminal and a calculated crime.

He continued his laborious search of the room, but without finding
anything else which interested him. Finally, while his men were
photographing the prints he had discovered, he sat down in the
leather-covered arm-chair and considered what he had learned.

Certainly a good deal of the evidence pointed to Gething. Gething knew
the stones were there. According to Duke, no one else could have got
hold of the key to the safe to make an impression. Moreover, his body
was found before the safe with the latter open. All circumstantial
evidence, of course, though cumulatively strong.

However, whether or not Gething had contemplated robbery, he had not
carried it through. Some one else had the diamonds. And here the obvious
possibility recurred to him which had been in his mind since he had
heard the Superintendent’s first statement. Suppose Orchard was the man.
Suppose Orchard, visiting the office in the evening, arrived to find the
safe open and the old man stooping over it. Instantly he would be
assailed by a terrible temptation. The thing would seem so easy, the way
of escape so obvious, the reward so sure. French, sitting back in the
arm-chair, tried to picture the scene. The old man bending over the
safe, the young one entering, unheard. His halt in surprise; the sudden
overwhelming impulse to possess the gems; his stealthy advance; the
seizing of the poker; the blow, delivered perhaps with the intention of
merely stunning his victim. But he strikes too hard, and, horrified by
what he has done, yet sees that for his own safety he must go through
with the whole business. He recalls the danger of finger prints, and
wipes the handles of the poker and of the drawer in the safe from which
he has abstracted the diamonds. With admirable foresight he waits until
the body grows cold, lest an examination of it by the policeman he
intends to call might disprove his story. Then he rushes out in an
agitated manner and gives the alarm.

Though this theory met a number of the facts, French was not overpleased
with it. It did not explain what Gething was doing at the safe, nor did
it seem to fit in with the personality of Orchard. All the same, though
his instruction to his man to shadow Orchard had been given as an
obvious precaution inevitable in the circumstances, he was glad that he
had not overlooked it.

Another point occurred to him as he sat thinking over the affair in the
leather-lined chair. If Orchard had stolen the stones, he would never
have risked having them on his person when he gave the alarm. He would
certainly have hidden them, and French could not see how he could have
taken them out of the building to do so. A thorough search of the
offices seemed therefore called for.

The Inspector was tired, but, late as it was, he spent three solid hours
conducting a meticulous examination of the whole premises, only ceasing
when he had satisfied himself beyond possibility of doubt that no
diamonds were concealed thereon. Then, believing that he had exhausted
the possibilities of the scene of the crime, he felt himself free to
withdraw. Dawn was appearing in the eastern sky as he drew the door
after him and set off in the direction of his home.




                              CHAPTER III
                         GATHERING THE THREADS


THE fact that he had been out all the previous night was not, in
Inspector French’s eyes, any reason why he should be late at his work
next day. At his usual time, therefore, he reached New Scotland Yard,
and promptly engaged himself in the compilation of a preliminary report
on the Hatton Garden crime. This completed, he resumed direct work on
the case.

There were still several obvious inquiries to be made, inquiries which
might almost be called routine, in that they followed necessarily from
the nature of the crime. The first of these was an interview with the
other members of the Duke & Peabody staff.

An Oxford Street bus brought him to the end of Hatton Garden, and soon
he was once more mounting the staircase to the scene of his last night’s
investigation. He found Mr. Duke standing in the outer office with
Orchard and the typist and office boy.

“I was just telling these young people they might go home,” the
principal explained. “I am closing the office until after the funeral.”

“That will be appreciated by poor Mr. Gething’s family, sir. I think it
is very kind of you and very proper too. But before this young lady and
gentleman go I should like to ask them a question or two.”

“Of course. Will you take them into my office? Go in, Miss Prescott, and
tell Inspector French anything he wants to know.”

“I’m afraid you won’t be able to do quite so much as that, Miss
Prescott,” French smiled, continuing to chat pleasantly in the hope of
allaying the nervousness the girl evidently felt.

But he learned nothing from her except that Mr. Duke was a very nice
gentleman of whom she was somewhat in awe, and that Mr. Gething had
always been very kind to her and could be depended on to let her do
whatever she wanted. Neither about the clerk, Orchard, nor the pupil,
Harrington, was she communicative, and the office boy, Billy Newton, she
dismissed as one might a noxious insect, a negligible, if necessary,
evil. Mr. Gething had been, as far as she could form a conclusion, in
his usual health and spirits on the previous day, but she thought he had
seemed worried and anxious for the past two or three weeks. As to
herself, she liked the office, and got on well with her work, and was
very sorry about poor Mr. Gething. On the previous day she had gone
straight from the office, and had remained at home with her mother
during the entire evening. French, satisfied she had told him all that
she knew, took her finger prints and let her go.

From Billy Newton, the precocious office boy, he learned but one new
fact. Newton, it seemed, had been the last to leave the office on the
previous evening, and before Mr. Gething had gone he had instructed him
to make up the fire in the chief’s office, as he, Gething, was coming
back later to do some special work. The boy had built up a good fire and
had then left.

When French returned to the outer office, he found a new arrival. A
tall, good-looking young man was talking to Mr. Duke, and the latter
introduced him as Mr. Stanley Harrington, the clerk-pupil who was
qualifying for a partnership. Harrington was apologising for being late,
saying that on his way to the office he had met an old schoolfellow of
whom he had completely lost sight, and who had asked him to accompany
him to King’s Cross, whence he was taking the 9.50 a.m. train for the
north. The young man seemed somewhat ill at ease, and as French brought
him into the inner office and began to talk to him, his nervousness
became unmistakable. French was intrigued by it. From his appearance, he
imagined the man would have, under ordinary circumstances, a frank, open
face and a pleasant, outspoken manner. But now his look was strained and
his bearing furtive. French, with his vast experience of statement
makers, could not but suspect something more than the perturbation
natural under the circumstances, and as his examination progressed he
began to believe he was dealing with a normally straightforward man who
was now attempting to evade the truth. But none of his suspicions showed
in his manner, and he was courtesy itself as he asked his questions.

It seemed that Harrington was the nephew of that Mr. Vanderkemp who
acted as traveller for the firm. Miss Vanderkemp, the Dutchman’s sister,
had married Stewart Harrington, a prosperous Yorkshire stock-broker.
Stanley had been well educated, and had been a year at college when a
terrible blow fell on him. His father and mother, travelling on the
Continent, had both been killed in a railway accident near Milan. It was
then found that his father, though making plenty of money, had been
living up to his income, and had made no provision for those who were to
come after him. Debts absorbed nearly all the available money, and
Stanley was left practically penniless. It was then that his uncle, Jan
Vanderkemp, proved his affection. Out of his none too large means he
paid for the boy’s remaining years at Cambridge, then using his
influence with Mr. Duke to give him a start in the office.

But shortly after he had entered on his new duties an unexpected
complication, at least for Mr. Duke, had arisen. The principal’s
daughter, Sylvia, visiting her father in the office, had made the
acquaintance of the well-mannered youth, and before Mr. Duke realised
what was happening the two young people had fallen violently in love,
with the result that Miss Duke presently announced to her horrified
father that they were engaged. In vain the poor man protested. Miss Duke
was a young lady who usually had her own way, and at last her father was
compelled to make a virtue of necessity. He met the situation by giving
the affair his blessing, and promising to take Harrington into
partnership if and when he proved himself competent. In this Harrington
had succeeded, and the wedding was fixed for the following month, the
partnership commencing on the same date.

French questioned the young fellow as to his movements on the previous
evening. It appeared that shortly after reaching his rooms on the
conclusion of his day’s work in the office, he had received a telephone
message from Miss Duke saying that her father had just called up to say
he was detained in town for dinner, and, being alone, she wished he
would go out to Hampstead and dine with her. Such an invitation from
such a source was in the nature of a command to be ecstatically obeyed,
and he had reached the Dukes’ house before seven o’clock. But he had
been somewhat disappointed as to his evening. Miss Duke was going out
after dinner; she intended visiting a girls’ club in Whitechapel, run by
a friend of hers, a Miss Amy Lestrange. Harrington had accompanied her
to the East End, but she would not allow him to go in with her to the
club. He had, however, returned later and taken her home, after which he
had gone straight to his rooms.

Skilful interrogation by French had obtained the above information, and
now he sat turning it over in his mind. The story hung together, and, if
true, there could be no doubt of Harrington’s innocence. But French was
puzzled by the young man’s manner. He could have sworn that there was
_something_. Either the tale was not true, or it was not all true, or
there was more which had not been told. He determined that unless he got
a strong lead elsewhere, Mr. Harrington’s movements on the previous
night must be looked into and his statements put to the test.

But there was no need to let the man know he was suspected, and
dismissing him with a few pleasant words, French joined Mr. Duke in the
outer office.

“Now, sir, if you are ready we shall go round to your bank about the
key.”

They soon obtained the required information. The manager, who had read
of the robbery in his morning paper, was interested in the matter, and
went into it personally. Not only was the key there in its accustomed
place, but it had never been touched since Mr. Duke left it in.

“A thousand pounds in notes was also stolen,” French went on. “Is there
any chance that you have the numbers?”

“Your teller might remember the transaction,” Mr. Duke broke in eagerly.
“I personally cashed a cheque for £1000 on the Tuesday, the day before
the murder. I got sixteen fifties and the balance in tens. I was hoping
to carry off a little deal in diamonds with a Portuguese merchant whom I
expected to call on me. I put the money in my safe as I received it from
you, and the merchant not turning up, I did not look at it again.”

“We can but inquire,” the manager said doubtfully. “It is probable we
have a note of the fifties, but unlikely in the case of the tens.”

But it chanced that the teller had taken the precaution to record the
numbers of all the notes. These were given to French, who asked the
manager to advise the Yard if any were discovered.

“That’s satisfactory about the notes,” French commented when Mr. Duke
and he had reached the street. “But you see what the key being there
means? It means that the copy was made from the key which you carry.
Some one must therefore have had it in his possession long enough to
take a mould of it in wax. This, of course, is a very rapid operation; a
couple of seconds would do the whole thing. A skilful man would hold the
wax in the palm of his hand, ‘palmed’ as the conjurers call it, and the
key could be pressed into it in so natural a way that no unsuspecting
person would be any the wiser. Now I want you to think again very
carefully. If no one but Mr. Gething handled the key, he _must_ have
taken the impression. There is no other way out. I would like you, then,
to be sure that no one else ever did get his hands upon it, even for a
moment. You see my point?”

“Of course I see it,” Mr. Duke returned a trifle testily, “but,
unanswerable as it seems, I don’t believe Gething ever did anything of
the kind. It would seem the likely thing to you, Inspector, because you
didn’t know the man. But I’ve known him too long to doubt him. Some one
else must have got hold of the key, but I confess I can’t imagine who.”

“Some one at night, while you were asleep?”

Mr. Duke shrugged his shoulders.

“I can only say, it is unlikely.”

“Well, consider the possibilities at all events. I must go back to
headquarters.”

“And I to the Gethings,” Mr. Duke returned. “I hear the wife is very
ill. The shock has completely broken her down. You’ll let me know how
things go on?”

“Certainly, sir. Immediately I have anything to report, you shall hear
it.”

The police station was not far away, and soon French was bending over
all that was mortal of Charles Gething. He was not concerned with the
actual remains, except to take prints from the dead fingers, to compare
with those found in the office. But he went through the contents of the
pockets, among which he had hoped to gain some clue as to the nature of
the business which had brought the dead man to the office. Unfortunately
there was nothing to give the slightest indication.

The inquest had been fixed for five o’clock that evening, and French
spent some time with the Superintendent going over the evidence which
was to be put forward by the police. Of the verdict, there could, of
course, be no doubt.

Believing that by this time Mr. Duke would have left the Gethings,
French thought that he might himself call there. The more he could learn
about the old man the better.

He hailed a taxi, and some fifteen minutes later reached Monkton Street,
a narrow and rather depressing side street off the Fulham Road. The door
of No. 37 was opened by a brown-haired woman of some five-and-thirty,
with a pleasant and kindly, though somewhat worn expression. French took
off his hat.

“Miss Gething?” he inquired.

“No, I am Mrs. Gamage. But my sister is in, if you wish to see her.” She
spoke with a sort of plaintive softness which French found rather
attractive.

“I’m afraid I must trouble you both,” he answered with his kindly smile,
as he introduced himself and stated his business.

Mrs. Gamage stepped back into the narrow passage.

“Come in,” she invited. “We are naturally anxious to help you. Besides,
the police have been very kind. Nothing could have been kinder than that
constable who came round last night with the news. Indeed every one has
been more than good. Mr. Duke has just been round himself to inquire. A
time like this shows what people are.”

“I was sorry to hear that Mrs. Gething is so unwell,” French observed,
and he followed his guide into the tiny front parlour. He was surprised
to find the house far from comfortably furnished. Everything, indeed,
bore the stamp of an almost desperate attempt to preserve decency and
self-respect in the face of a grinding poverty. The threadbare carpet
was worn into holes and had been neatly darned, and so had the
upholstery of the two rather upright easy chairs. The leg of the third
chair was broken and had been mended with nails and wire. Everything was
shabby, though spotlessly clean and evidently looked after with the
utmost care. Though the day was bitter, no spark of fire burned in the
grate. Here, the Inspector thought, was certainly a matter to be
inquired into. If Gething was really as poor a man as this furniture
seemed to indicate, it undoubtedly would have a bearing on the problem.

“My mother has been an invalid for many years,” Mrs. Gamage answered,
unconsciously supplying the explanation French wanted. “She suffers from
a diseased hip bone and will never be well. My poor father spent a small
fortune on doctors and treatment for her, but I don’t think any of them
did her much good. Now this news has broken her down altogether. She is
practically unconscious, and we fear the end at any time.”

“Allow me to express my sympathy,” French murmured, and his voice seemed
to convey quite genuine sorrow. “What you tell me makes me doubly regret
having to force my unpleasant business on your notice. But I cannot help
myself.”

“Of course I understand.” Mrs. Gamage smiled gently. “Ask what you want
and I shall try to answer, and when you have finished with me I’ll
relieve Esther with mother and send her down.”

But there was not a great deal that Mrs. Gamage could tell. Since her
marriage some four years previously she had seen comparatively little of
her father. That she idolised him was obvious, but the cares of her own
establishment prevented her paying more than an occasional visit to her
old home. French therefore soon thanked her for her help, and asked her
to send her sister down to him.

Esther Gething was evidently the younger of the two. She was like Mrs.
Gamage, but better looking. Indeed, she was pretty in a mild,
unobtrusive way. She had the same brown eyes, but so steadfast and
truthful that even French felt satisfied that she was one to be trusted.
Her expression was equally kindly, but she gave the impression of
greater competence than her sister. He could imagine how her parents
leaned on her. A good woman, he thought, using an adjective he did not
often apply to the sex, and the phrase, in its fullest significance,
seemed only just adequate.

Under the Inspector’s skilful lead she described the somewhat humdrum
existence which she and her parents had led for some years past. Her
mother’s illness seemed to have been the ruling factor in their lives,
everything being subordinated to the sufferer’s welfare, and the
expenses in connection with it forming a heavy drain on the family
exchequer. From Mr. Duke’s records, French had learned that the dead
man’s salary had been about £400 per annum, though quite recently it had
been increased to £450, following a visit the merchant had paid to the
house during a short illness of his head clerk. Mr. Duke, Miss Gething
said, had always acted as a considerate employer.

Asked if her father had continued in his usual health and spirits up to
the end, she said no, that for some three weeks past he had seemed
depressed and worried. On different occasions she had tried to find out
the cause, but he had not enlightened her except to say that he had been
having some trouble at the office. Once, however, he dropped a phrase
which set her thinking, though she was unable to discover his meaning,
and he had refused to explain. He had asked her did she believe that a
man could ever be right in doing evil that good might come, and when she
had answered that she could not tell, he had sighed and said, “Pray God
you may never be called on to decide.”

On the evening of his death it had been arranged that he would sit with
Mrs. Gething, in order to allow his daughter to attend a social
connected with the choir of the church to which she belonged. But that
evening he came home more worried and upset than she had ever seen him,
and he had told her with many expressions of regret that some unexpected
work which had just come in would require his presence that evening in
the office, and that unless she was able to get some one else to look
after her mother, she would have to give up her social. He had been too
nervous and ill at ease to make a good meal, and had gone off about
eight o’clock, saying he did not know at what hour he would be back.
That was the last time she had seen him alive, and she had heard nothing
of him until the policeman had come with his terrible news about
half-past eleven.

Miss Gething was clearly at one with her sister in her admiration and
affection for her father, and French recognised that she was as
mystified as to his death as he was himself. Seeing that he could learn
no more, he presently took his leave, with renewed expressions of
sympathy for her trouble.

When he reached the Yard he found that enlarged photographs of the
various finger prints he had discovered were ready, and he sat down with
some eagerness to compare the impressions with those on his cards. He
spent some time counting and measuring lines and whorls, and at last
reached the following conclusions. All the finger marks on the safe,
both inside and out, belonged either to Mr. Duke or to Mr. Gething, the
majority being the latter’s; the mark on the handle of the coal shovel
was Mr. Gething’s, and the remaining prints were those of various
members of the office staff. His hopes of help from this source were
therefore dashed.

With a sigh he looked at his watch. There would be time before the
inquest to make some inquiries as to the truth of Orchard’s statement of
his movements on the previous evening. Half an hour later he had found
the man with whom the clerk had dined in Ilford, and he fully
substantiated the other’s story. Orchard was therefore definitely
eliminated from the inquiry.

The proceedings before the Coroner were practically formal. Orchard, Mr.
Duke, and Constable Alcorn told their stories, and with very little
further examination were dismissed. French and the local superintendent
watched the case on behalf of the police, but did not interfere, and the
next of kin of the deceased were not legally represented. After half an
hour, the Coroner summed up, and the jury without retiring brought in
the obvious verdict of wilful murder against some person or persons
unknown.

That evening, when French had dined and had settled himself before the
fire in his sitting-room with a pipe between his lips and his notebook
on the table at his elbow, he set himself to take mental stock of his
position and get a clear grasp of his new problem.

In the first place, it was obvious that this Charles Gething had been
murdered for the sake of the diamonds in Mr. Duke’s safe. It was certain
from the position of the wound that it could not have been accidental,
nor could it by any chance have been self-inflicted. Moreover, a planned
robbery was indicated by the cutting of the duplicate key. But the
stones were not on old Gething’s body. It therefore followed that some
one else had taken them, though whether Gething had abstracted them from
the safe in the first instance was not clear.

So far French had no trouble in marshalling his facts, but when he
attempted to go further he found himself in difficulties.

There was first of all Gething’s poverty. Though his salary was not
unreasonable for his position, the drain of his wife’s illness had kept
him continually struggling to make ends meet. French let his imagination
dwell on the wearing nature of such a struggle. To obtain relief a man
would risk a good deal. Then there was his knowledge of the wealth which
lay within his reach, provided only that he made a spirited effort to
obtain it. Had the man fallen before the temptation?

That he had had something on his mind for two or three weeks before his
death was obvious, and it was equally clear that this was something
secret. When Mr. Duke inquired as to the cause of the trouble, Gething
had mentioned family matters and his wife’s health, but when his
daughter had asked the same question he had said it was due to business
worries. The old man had therefore carried his efforts at concealment to
direct lying to one or other.

It seemed evident also that this worry or trouble had become intensified
on the evening of his death. He had told his daughter that special
business required his presence at the office. But Mr. Duke knew of no
such business, nor was any record of it obtainable.

But all these mysterious contradictions fell into line and became
comprehensible if some two or three weeks back Gething had decided to
rob the safe, and his special agitation on the evening of his death was
accounted for if that were the date he had selected to make the attempt.

On the other hand, several considerations did not support such a view.
The first was the man’s known character. He had worked for the firm for
over twenty years, and after all that experience of him Mr. Duke
absolutely refused to believe in his guilt. His daughters also evidently
had the warmest feelings towards him, and from what French had seen of
the latter he felt that would have been impossible had Gething been a
man of bad or weak character. Such other evidence as French had been
able to obtain tended in the same direction.

Next, there was the open way in which Gething returned to the office.
Had he intended to burgle the safe, would he not have kept the fact of
his visit a secret? Yet he told the office boy he was returning when
instructing him to keep up the fire in the inner office, and he also
mentioned it to his daughter when discussing her proposed choir meeting.

Further, there was this matter of the fire in the private office. If
Gething was going to rob the safe, what was the fire for? It was not
merely that he had instructed the office boy to keep it up. He had
himself afterwards put coal on, as was evidenced by his finger marks on
the handle of the shovel. The robbing of the safe would have been a
matter of minutes only. Did the episode of the fire not look as if
Gething really was employed at some exceptional work, as he had stated
to his daughter?

On the whole, French thought, the evidence for Gething’s guilt was
stronger than that against it, and he began to form a tentative theory
somewhat as follows: That Gething, finding the conditions of his home
life onerous beyond further endurance, and realising the unusually
valuable deposit in the safe, had decided to help himself, probably to a
quite small portion, knowing that the loss would fall, not on Mr. Duke,
but on the insurance company; that he had obtained an impression of the
key from which he had had a duplicate made; that he had invented the
business in the office as a safeguard should he be accidentally found
there during the evening; that he _had_ been found there, probably
accidentally, by some one who, seeing the possibilities opening out in
front of him, had been swept off his feet by the sudden temptation and
had killed the old man and made off with the swag.

This theory seemed to meet at least most of the facts. French was not
pleased with it, but it was the best he could produce, and he decided to
adopt it as a working hypothesis. At the same time he kept an open mind,
recognising that the discovery of some fresh fact might put a different
complexion on the whole affair.

Next morning he put some obvious investigations in train. By astute
indirect inquiries, he satisfied himself that neither Mr. Gething nor
any other worker in the Duke & Peabody office had the technical skill to
have cut the key, and he put a man on to try and trace the professional
who had done it. He issued a description of the stolen diamonds to the
British and Dutch police, as well as to certain dealers from whom he
hoped to obtain information of attempted sales. He saw that a general
advice was sent to the banks as to the missing notes, and he searched,
unsuccessfully, for any person who might have known of the treasure and
who was unable satisfactorily to account for his movements on the night
of the murder.

But as the days slipped by without bringing any news, French grew
seriously uneasy and redoubled his efforts. He suspected every one he
could think of, including the typist, the office boy, and even Mr. Duke
himself, but still without result. The typist proved she was at home all
the evening, Billy Newton was undoubtedly at a Boy Scouts’ Rally, while
guarded inquiries at the principal’s club and home proved that his
statement as to how he had passed his evening was correct in every
particular. Stanley Harrington’s movements he had already investigated,
and though the young man’s alibi could not be absolutely established he
could find nothing to incriminate him.

Baffled in every direction, French began to lose heart, while his
superiors asked more and more insistent and unpleasant questions.




                               CHAPTER IV
                                MISSING


ABOUT ten o’clock on the morning of the tenth day after the murder of
Charles Gething, Inspector French sat in his room at New Scotland Yard
wondering for the thousandth time if there was no clue in the affair
which he had overlooked, no line of research which he had omitted to
follow up.

He had seldom found himself up against so baffling a problem. Though
from the nature of the case, as he told himself with exasperation, a
solution should be easily reached, yet he could find nothing to go on.
The clues he had obtained looked promising enough, but—they led
nowhere. None of the stolen notes had reached the bank, nor had any of
the diamonds come on the market; no one in whom he was interested had
become suddenly rich, and all his possible suspects were able more or
less satisfactorily to account for their time on the fatal evening.

French had just taken up his pen to write out a statement of what he had
done, in the hope of discovering some omission, when his telephone rang.
Absent-mindedly he took up the receiver.

“I want to speak to Inspector French,” he heard in a familiar voice.
“Say that Mr. Duke of Duke & Peabody is on the ’phone.”

There was a suggestion of eagerness in the voice that instantly roused
the Inspector’s interest.

“Inspector French speaking,” he answered promptly. “Good-morning, Mr.
Duke. I hope you have some news for me?”

“I have some news,” the distant voice returned, “but I don’t know
whether it bears on our quest. I have just had a letter from Schoofs,
you remember, the manager of our Amsterdam branch, and from what he
tells me it looks as if Vanderkemp had disappeared.”

“Disappeared?” French echoed. “How? Since when?”

“I don’t know exactly. I am having the files looked up to try and settle
dates. It appears that he has been absent from the Amsterdam office for
several days, and Schoofs thought he was over here. But we’ve not seen
him. I don’t understand the matter. Perhaps if you’re not too busy you
could come round and I’ll show you Schoofs’ letter.”

“I’ll come at once.”

Half an hour later French was mounting the stairs of the Hatton Garden
office. With a face wreathed in smiles, Billy Newton ushered him into
the private office. Mr. Duke seemed nervous and a trifle excited as he
shook hands.

“The more I think over this affair, Inspector, the less I like it,” he
began immediately. “I do hope there is nothing wrong. I will tell you
all I know, but before I show you Schoofs’ letter I had better explain
how it came to be written.”

He looked up interrogatively, then as French nodded, continued:

“As I think I already mentioned, Vanderkemp is my travelling agent. He
attends sales and auctions in all the countries of Europe. He has
carried through some very large deals for me, and I have every
confidence both in his business acumen and in his integrity. I told you
also that amongst others he had purchased and brought to London the
greater part of the missing stones.”

“You told me that, sir.”

“Of late years, when Vanderkemp is not on the road, he has been working
in the Amsterdam branch. Some three or four days before poor Gething’s
death he had returned from a tour through southern Germany where he had
been buying jewels from some of the former nobility who had fallen on
evil days since the revolution. Three days ago, on last Monday to be
exact, I learnt that a very famous collection of jewels was shortly to
be sold in Florence, and I wrote that evening to Schoofs telling him to
send Vanderkemp to Italy to inspect and value the stones with a view to
my purchasing some of them. This is Schoofs’ reply which I received this
morning. You see what he says: ‘I note your instructions re sending
Vanderkemp to Florence, but he had not yet returned here from London,
where I presumed he was staying with your knowledge and by your orders.
When he arrives I shall send him on at once.’ What do you make of that,
Inspector?”

“Vanderkemp did not come to London, then?”

“Not to my knowledge. He certainly did not come here.”

“I should like to know why Mr. Schoofs thought he had, and also the date
he was supposed to start.”

“We can learn that by wiring to Schoofs.”

Inspector French remained silent for a few moments. It seemed to him now
that he had neglected this Dutch office. It was at least another line of
inquiry, and one which might easily bear fruitful results.

The staff there, Mr. Duke had stated, consisted of four persons, the
manager, a typist, and an office boy. There was also at times this
traveller, Vanderkemp, the same Vanderkemp who was uncle to Stanley
Harrington. It was more than likely that these persons knew of the
collection of diamonds. The manager would certainly be in Mr. Duke’s
confidence on the matter. Vanderkemp had actually purchased and brought
to London a large number of the stones, which he had seen put into the
safe, though, of course, it did not follow that he knew that they had
been retained there. Besides, in the same way as in the London office,
leakage of the information to outside acquaintances might easily occur.
Inquiries in Amsterdam seemed to French to be indicated.

“I think I shouldn’t wire,” he said at last. “There is no use in
starting scares unless we’re sure something is wrong. Probably the thing
is capable of the most ordinary explanation. But I’ll tell you what I’ll
do. I’ll slip across to Amsterdam and make a few inquiries. If anything
is wrong I’ll get to know.”

“Good. I’d be very pleased if you did that. I’ll write Schoofs and tell
him to help you in every way that he can.”

French shook his head.

“I shouldn’t do that either, if you don’t mind,” he declared. “I’ll just
go over and have a look round. There is no need to mention it to any
one.”

Mr. Duke demurred, pointing out that a note from him would enlist Mr.
Schoof’s help. But French maintained his ground, and the merchant agreed
to carry out his wishes.

French crossed by the night service from Harwich, and at half-past eight
o’clock next day emerged from the Central Station into the delightful,
old world capital. Though bent on sordid enough business, he could not
but feel the quaint charm of the city as he drove to the Bible Hotel in
the Damrak, and again as, after breakfast, he sauntered out to
reconnoitre.

Messrs. Duke & Peabody’s office was close by in the Singelgracht, a
semi-business street with a tree-lined canal down its centre, and
crouching at one corner, a heavily-gabled church with a queer little
wooden tower not unlike a monstrous candle extinguisher. French had
opposed Mr. Duke’s offer to write to the manager introducing him, as he
did not wish any of the Amsterdam staff to be aware beforehand of his
visit. He had on many occasions obtained a vital hint from the start or
sudden look of apprehension which an unexpected question had produced,
and he was anxious not to neglect the possibility of a similar
suggestion in this case. He therefore pushed open the swing door, and
without giving a name, asked for the manager.

Mr. Schoofs was a dapper little man with a pompous manner and an evident
sense of his own value. He spoke excellent English, and greeted his
caller politely as he motioned him to a chair. French lost no time in
coming to the point.

“I have called, sir,” he began in a harsh tone, not at all in accord
with his usual “Soapy Joe” character, while he transfixed the other with
a cold and inimical stare, “with reference to the murder of Mr. Gething.
I am Inspector French of the Criminal Investigation Department of New
Scotland Yard.”

But his little plot did not come off. Mr. Schoofs merely raised his
eyebrows, and with a slight shrug of his shoulders contrived to produce
a subtle suggestion that he was surprised not with the matter, but with
the manner, of his visitor’s announcement.

“Ah yes!” he murmured easily. “A sad business truly! And I understand
there is no trace of the murderer and thief? It must be disquieting to
Londoners to have deeds of violence committed with such impunity in
their great city.”

French, realising that he had lost the first move, changed his tone.

“It is true, sir, that we have as yet made no arrest, but we are not
without hope of doing so shortly. It was to gain some further
information that I came over to see you.”

“I am quite at your disposal.”

“I needn’t ask you if you can give me any directly helpful news, because
in that case you would have already volunteered it. But it may be that
you can throw light upon some side issue, of which you may not have
realised the importance.”

“Such as?”

“Such, for example, as the names of persons who were aware of the
existence of the diamonds in Mr. Duke’s safe. That is one of many
lines.”

“Yes? And others?”

“Suppose we take that one first. Can you, as a matter of fact, tell me
if the matter was known of over here?”

“I knew of it, if that is what you mean,” Mr. Schoofs answered in a
slightly dry tone. “Mr. Duke told me of his proposed deal, and asked me
to look out for stones for him. Mr. Vanderkemp also knew of it, as he
bought a lot of the stones and took them to London. But I do not think
any one else knew.”

“What about your clerk and office boy?”

Mr. Schoofs shook his head.

“It is impossible that either could have heard of it.”

French, though he had begun inauspiciously, continued the interrogation
with his usual suavity. He asked several other questions, but without
either learning anything of interest, or surprising Schoofs into showing
embarrassment or suspicious symptoms. Then he turned to the real object
of his visit.

“Now about your traveller, Mr. Schoofs. What kind of man is Mr.
Vanderkemp?”

Under the genial and deferent manner which French was now exhibiting,
Schoofs had thawed, and he really seemed anxious to give all the help he
could. Vanderkemp, it appeared, was a considerable asset to the firm,
though owing to his age—he was just over sixty—he was not able to do
so much as formerly. Personally he was not very attractive; he drank a
little too much, he gambled, and there were discreditable though
unsubstantiated tales of his private life. Moreover, he was of morose
temper and somewhat short manners, except when actually negotiating a
deal, when he could be suave and polished enough. But he had been known
to perform kind actions, for instance, he had been exceedingly good to
his nephew Harrington. Neither Schoofs nor any one else in the concern
particularly liked him, but he had one invaluable gift, a profound
knowledge of precious stones and an accuracy in valuing them which was
almost uncanny. He had done well for the firm, and Mr. Duke was glad to
overlook his shortcomings in order to retain his services.

“I should like to have a chat with him. Is he in at present?”

“No, he went to London nearly a fortnight ago. He has not returned yet.
But I’m expecting him every day, as I have instructions from Mr. Duke to
send him to Florence.”

French looked interested.

“He went to London?” he repeated. “But I can assure you he never arrived
there, or at least never reached Mr. Duke’s office. I have asked Mr.
Duke on several occasions about his staff, and he distinctly told me
that he had not seen this Mr. Vanderkemp since two or three weeks before
the murder.”

“But that’s most extraordinary,” Schoofs exclaimed. “He certainly left
here to go to London on—what day was it?—it was the very day poor
Gething was murdered. He left by the day service via Rotterdam and
Queenborough. At least, he was to do so, for I only saw him on the
previous evening.”

“Well, he never arrived. Was it on business he was going?”

“Yes, Mr. Duke wrote for him.”

“Mr. Duke wrote for him?” French echoed, at last genuinely surprised.
“What? To cross that day?”

“To see him in the office on the following morning. I can show you the
letter.” He touched a bell and gave the necessary instructions. “There
it is,” he continued, handing over the paper which the clerk brought in.

It was an octavo sheet of memorandum paper with the firm’s name printed
on the top, and bore the following typewritten letter:

                                                    “20th November.

    “H. A. SCHOOFS, ESQ.

    “I should be obliged if you would please ask Mr. Vanderkemp to
    come over and see me here at 10.00 a.m. on Wednesday, 26th inst.,
    as I wish him to undertake negotiations for a fresh purchase. He
    may have to go to Stockholm at short notice.”

The note was signed “R. A. Duke,” with the attendant flourish with which
French had grown familiar.

He sat staring at the sheet of paper, trying to fit this new discovery
into the scheme of things. But it seemed to him an insoluble puzzle. Was
Mr. Duke not really the innocent, kindly old gentleman he had fancied,
but rather a member, if not the author, of some deep-seated conspiracy?
If he had written this note, why had he not mentioned the fact when
Vanderkemp was being discussed? Why had he shown surprise when he
received Schoofs’ letter saying that the traveller had crossed to
London? What was at the bottom of the whole affair?

An idea struck him, and he examined the letter more closely.

“Are you sure this is really Mr. Duke’s signature?” he asked slowly.

Mr. Schoofs looked at him curiously.

“Why, yes,” he answered. “At least, it never occurred to me to doubt
it.”

“You might let me see some of his other letters.”

In a few seconds half a dozen were produced, and French began whistling
below his breath as he sat comparing the signatures, using a lens which
he took from his pocket. After he had examined each systematically, he
laid them down on the table and sat back in his chair.

“That was stupid of me,” he announced. “I should have learnt all I
wanted without asking for these other letters. That signature is forged.
See here, look at it for yourself.”

He passed the lens to Schoofs, who in his turn examined the name.

“You see, the lines of that writing are not smooth; they are a mass of
tiny shakes and quivers. That means that they have not been written
quickly and boldly; they have been slowly drawn or traced over pencil.
Compare one of these other notes and you will see that while at a
distance the signatures look identical, in reality they are quite
different. No, Mr. Duke never wrote that. I am afraid Mr. Vanderkemp has
been the victim of some trick.”

Schoofs was visibly excited. He hung on the other’s words and nodded
emphatically at his conclusions. Then he swore comprehensively in Dutch.
“Good heavens, Inspector!” he cried. “You see the significance of all
that?”

French glanced at him keenly.

“In what way?” he demanded.

“Why, here we have a murder and a robbery, and then we have this,
occurring at the very same time. . . . Well, does it not look
suggestive?”

“You mean the two things are connected?”

“Well, what do you think?” Mr. Schoofs replied with some impatience.

“It certainly does look like it,” French admitted slowly. Already his
active brain was building up a theory, but he wanted to get the other’s
views. “You are suggesting, I take it, that Vanderkemp may have been
concerned in the crime?”

Schoofs shook his head decidedly.

“I am suggesting nothing of the kind,” he retorted. “That’s not my job.
The thing merely struck me as peculiar.”

“No, no,” French answered smoothly, “I have not expressed myself
clearly. Neither of us is making any accusation. We are simply
consulting together in a private, and, I hope, a friendly way, each
anxious only to find out the truth. Any suggestion may be helpful. If I
make the suggestion that Mr. Vanderkemp is the guilty man in order to
enable us to discuss the possibility, it does not follow that either of
us believes it to be true, still less that I should act on it.”

“I am aware of that, but I don’t make any such suggestion.”

“Then I do,” French declared, “simply as a basis for discussion. Let us
suppose then, purely for argument’s sake, that Mr. Vanderkemp decides to
make some of the firm’s wealth his own. He is present when the stones
are being put into the safe, and in some way when Mr. Duke’s back is
turned, he takes an impression of the key. He crosses to London, either
finds Gething in the office or is interrupted by him, murders the old
man, takes the diamonds, and clears out. What do you think of that?”

“What about the letter?”

“Well, that surely fits in? Mr. Vanderkemp must leave this office in
some way which won’t arouse your suspicion or cause you to ask questions
of the London office. What better way than by forging the letter?”

Mr. Schoofs swore for the second time. “If he has done that,” he cried
hotly, “let him hang! I’ll do everything I can, Inspector, to help you
to find out, and that not only on general grounds, but for old Gething’s
sake, for whom I had a sincere regard.”

“I thought you would feel that way, sir. Now to return to details. I
suppose you haven’t the envelope that letter came in?”

“Never saw it,” Mr. Schoofs replied. “The clerk who opened it would
destroy it.”

“Better have the clerk in, and we’ll ask the question.”

Mr. Schoofs made a sudden gesture.

“By Jove!” he cried. “It was Vanderkemp himself. He acts as head clerk
when he is here.”

“Then we don’t get any evidence there. Either the letter came through
the post, in which case he destroyed the envelope in the usual way, or
else he brought the letter to the office and slipped it in among the
others.”

French picked up the letter again. Experience had taught him that
typescript could be extremely characteristic, and he wondered if this in
question could be made to yield up any of its secrets.

It certainly had peculiarities. The lens revealed a dent in the curve of
the n, where the type had evidently struck something hard, and the tail
of the g was slightly defective.

French next examined the genuine letters, and was interested to find
their type showed the same irregularities. It was therefore certain that
the forged letter had been typed in the London office.

He sat thinking deeply, unconsciously whistling his little tune through
his closed teeth. There was another peculiarity about the forged note.
The letters were a trifle indented, showing that the typewriter keys had
been struck with rather more than the usual force. He turned the sheet
over, and he saw that so much was this the case that the stops were
punched almost through. Picking up the genuine letters, he looked for
the same peculiarity, but the touch in these cases was much lighter and
even the full stop barely showed through. This seemed to justify a
further deduction—that the writer of the forged note was unskilled,
probably an amateur, while that of the others was an expert. French felt
he could safely assume that the forged note had been typed by some
unauthorised person, using the machine in the London office.

But, so far as he could see, these deductions threw no light on the
guilt or innocence of Vanderkemp. The letter might have come from some
other person in London, or Vanderkemp might have typed it himself during
one of his visits to the metropolis. More data was wanted before a
conclusion could be reached.

Though from what he had seen of Schoofs, the Inspector thought it
unlikely that he was mixed up in what he was beginning to believe was a
far-reaching conspiracy, he did not mention his discoveries to him, but
continued trying to pump him for further information about the missing
traveller. Vanderkemp, it seemed, was a tall man, or would have been if
he held himself erect, but he had stooped shoulders and a slouching way
of walking which detracted from his height. He was inclining to
stoutness, and had dark hair and a sallow complexion. His chin was
cleanshaven, but he wore a heavy dark moustache. Glasses covered his
short-sighted eyes.

French obtained some samples of his handwriting, but no photograph of
him was available. In fact, Mr. Schoofs did not seem able to supply any
further information, nor did an interrogation of the typist and office
boy, both of whom spoke a little English, produce any better results.

“Where did Mr. Vanderkemp live?” French asked, when he thought he had
exhausted the resources of the office.

It appeared that the traveller was unmarried, and Mr. Schoofs did not
know if he had any living relatives other than Harrington. He boarded
with Mevrouw Bondix, in the Kinkerstraat, and thither the two men betook
themselves, French begging the other’s company in case he should be
needed as interpreter. Mevrouw Bondix was a garrulous little old lady
who had but little English, and upon whom Schoofs’ questions acted as a
push button does on an electric bell. She overwhelmed them with a flood
of conversation of which French could understand not one word, and from
which even the manager was hard put to it to extract the meaning. But
the gist of the matter was that Vanderkemp had left her house at
half-past eight on the night before the murder, with the expressed
intention of taking the 9.00 train for London. Since then she had
neither seen him nor heard from him.

“But,” French exclaimed, “I thought you told me he had crossed by the
daylight service on the day of the murder?”

“He said he would,” Schoofs answered with a somewhat puzzled air. “He
said so most distinctly. I remember it particularly because he pointed
out that Mr. Duke would probably ask him, after the interview, to start
by the afternoon Continental train on his new journey, and he preferred
to travel during the previous day so as to insure a good night’s sleep
in London. He said that in answer to a suggestion of mine that he would
be in time enough if he went over on the night before his interview.”

“What time do these trains get in to London?”

“I don’t know, but we can find out at the office.”

“I’d like to go to the Central Station next, if you don’t mind coming
along,” French declared, “so we could look them up there. But before I
go I want you to tell me if Mr. Vanderkemp figures in any of these?” He
pointed to a number of photographic groups which adorned the
chimneypiece and walls.

It happened that the missing traveller appeared in one of the groups,
and both Mr. Schoofs and Mevrouw Bondix bore testimony to the excellence
of the portrait.

“Then I’ll take it,” French announced, as he slipped the card into his
pocket.

The two men next went to the Central Station and looked up the trains.
They found that the day service did not reach Victoria until 10.05 p.m.
The significance of this was not lost upon French. Orchard stated he had
reached the office in Hatton Garden at 10.15, and that it could not have
been later was established by the evidence of Constable Alcorn. The body
at that time was cold, so that the crime must have taken place some
considerable time earlier. A man, therefore, who had crossed by the
daylight service from Amsterdam could not possibly have had time to
commit the murder. Had Vanderkemp lied deliberately to Schoofs when he
told him he was using that daylight service? If so, was it in order to
establish an alibi? Had he a secret appointment with Gething for an
earlier hour on the fatal evening, and had he crossed the night before
with the object of keeping it? French felt these were questions which
required satisfactory answers, and he made a mental note not to rest
until he had found them.

With his new friend’s aid he began to interrogate the staff of the
Central Station, in the hope of ascertaining whether or not the missing
man had actually left by the train in question. But of this he could
learn nothing. None of the employees appeared to know Vanderkemp’s
appearance, nor after that lapse of time could any one recall having
seen a passenger of his description.

That day and the next French spent in the charming old city, trying to
learn what he could of the missing man’s life and habits. He came across
a number of persons who were acquainted with the traveller, but no one
with whom he had been really intimate. None of these people could give
him much information, nor did any of them seem to care whether or no
Vanderkemp should ever be heard of again. From all he heard, French
concluded that Vanderkemp’s character was such as might be expected in
the guilty man, but there was but little evidence of motive, and none at
all of guilt.

He returned to London by the night service, and having ascertained that
the steamer he crossed by was the same that had run on the date of
Vanderkemp’s assumed journey, he made exhaustive inquiries as to the
latter from the staff on board, unfortunately with negative results.

Next day his efforts were equally fruitless. He spent most of it in
discussing the situation with Mr. Duke, and trying to make a list of the
persons who could have had access to the typewriter, but nowhere could
he get a gleam of light. The authorship of the letter remained as
inscrutable a mystery as the murder of Gething.

Having circulated a description of Vanderkemp containing a copy of the
photograph, French went home that night a worried and disconsolate man.
But though he did not know it, further news was even at the moment on
the way to him.




                               CHAPTER V
                         FRENCH TAKES A JOURNEY


INSPECTOR FRENCH had not quite finished supper that evening when his
telephone bell rang. He was wanted back at the Yard immediately. Some
information about the case had come in.

Cheerful and hopeful, he set off and in a few minutes was once more
seated in his office. There a note was awaiting him, which had been
delivered by hand a short time previously. He eagerly tore it open, and
read:

                                  “City of London Banking Co.,
                                   “Reading Branch, 11th December.

    “SIR,—With reference to your inquiry re certain bank-notes, I
    beg to inform you that Bank of England ten-pound notes numbers
    A/V 173258 W and N/L 386427 P were paid into this Branch just
    before closing time to-day. Our teller fortunately noticed the
    numbers almost immediately, and he thinks, though is not
    positive, they were paid in by a Colonel FitzGeorge of this
    town, whose address is Oaklands, Windsor Road.

    “I am sending this note by one of our clerks, who is going to
    town this afternoon.

                                          “Yours faithfully,
                                               “HERBERT HINCKSTON,
                                                        “_Manager_.”

French received this information with a feeling of delight which
speedily changed to misgiving. At first sight what could be more
valuable to his quest than the discovery of some of the stolen notes?
And yet when he considered that these had been passed in by an army man
residing in Reading, the doubt immediately insinuated itself that here
also might be a promising clue which would lead to nothing. Obviously,
if this Colonel FitzGeorge had indeed paid in the notes, it did not at
all follow that he was the thief, or even that he had obtained them from
the thief. Before they reached the bank in Reading they might have
passed through a dozen hands.

But, be this as it might, French’s procedure was at least clear. A visit
to Colonel FitzGeorge was undoubtedly his next step.

He picked up a Bradshaw. Yes, there would be time to go that night. A
train left Paddington at 8.10 which would bring him to Reading before
9.00.

He ran down through the great building, and hailing a taxi, was driven
to the terminus. He caught the train with a minute to spare, and shortly
before nine he was in conversation with a taxi driver outside the Great
Western Station in Reading.

“Yessir,” the man assured him, “I know the ’ouse. Ten minutes drive out
along the Windsor Road.”

The night was dark, and French could not take minute stock of his
surroundings, but he presently learnt from the sounds of his car’s
wheels that Oaklands was reached from the road by an appreciable drive
coated with fine gravel, and the bulk of the house, looming large above
him as he stood before the porch, indicated an owner well endowed with
this world’s goods. The impression was confirmed when in answer to his
inquiry a venerable butler conducted him through a hall of imposing
dimensions to a luxurious sitting-room. There the man left him,
returning in a few minutes to say his master was in the library and
would see Mr. French.

Colonel FitzGeorge was a tall, white-haired man, with an erect carriage
and excessively courteous manners. He bowed as French entered, and
indicated a deep leather-lined arm-chair drawn up opposite his own
before the blazing fire of pine logs.

“A chilly evening, Inspector,” he said pleasantly. “Won’t you sit down?”

French thanked him, and after apologising for the hour of his call, went
on:

“My visit, sir, is in connection with certain bank-notes which I am
trying to trace. Some time ago there was a robbery in the City in which
a number of Bank of England notes were stolen. The owner fortunately was
able to find out their numbers from his bank. When the matter was
reported to us, we naturally asked the banks generally to keep a lookout
for them. Nothing was heard of them until to-day, but this afternoon,
just before closing time, two of them were paid into the Reading Branch
of the City of London Bank. The teller, though not certain, believed
that you had paid them in. You can see, therefore, the object of my
call. It is to ask you if you can possibly help me to trace the thief by
telling me where you received the notes. There were two, both for ten
pounds, and the numbers were A/V 173258 W and N/L 386427 P.”

Colonel FitzGeorge looked interested.

“I certainly called at the bank this afternoon and lodged some money,”
he answered. “It was mostly in the form of dividend warrants, but there
were a few notes. Now where did I get those? I should be able to tell
you off-hand, but I’m not at all sure that I can. Let me think, please.”

For some moments silence reigned in the luxuriously-furnished room.
French, always suspicious, surreptitiously watched his new acquaintance,
but he had to admit that he could discern none of the customary signs of
guilt. But he reminded himself that you never knew, and determined that
unless he was completely satisfied by the coming reply, he would make an
investigation into Colonel FitzGeorge’s movements on the night of the
murder.

“I _believe_,” said the Colonel suddenly, “I know where I got those
notes. I am not by any means certain, but I think I can tell you. Unless
I am very much mistaken, it was from the manager of the Hotel
Beau-Sejour in Chamonix.”

“Chamonix?” French repeated in surprise. This was by no means what he
had expected to hear.

“Yes. I have been for the last six weeks in Switzerland and Savoy, and
two days ago, on last Tuesday afternoon, to be exact, I left Chamonix. I
caught the night train from Geneva, was in Paris next morning, and
reached Charing Cross yesterday, Wednesday, afternoon. To-day I went
through my correspondence, and after lunch took in my dividends and some
spare cash to lodge in the bank.”

“And the two ten-pound notes, sir?”

“The two ten-pound notes, as I say, I believe I received at the Chamonix
hotel. I found I had to return home sooner than I had intended, and as I
was leaving the country I wanted to change back all but a small amount
of my foreign money. It was convenient to do it at the hotel, and
besides, you can’t always be sure of getting enough change at Calais or
on the boat. I asked the manager of the Beau-Sejour to give me English
money for my francs, and he did so at once.”

“Why do you think these particular notes were handed over by him?”

“He paid me in ten-pound notes only. He gave me five of them—I changed
fifty pounds’ worth of francs altogether. It is true that I had some
other English notes, and there were some at home here, but so far as I
can remember, there were no tens among them—only fives and Treasury
notes.”

With this, French had to be content. Though he asked many other
questions he could learn nothing further to help him. But on the pretext
that the notes might have been received at some other place, he obtained
a note of the Colonel’s itinerary while abroad. According to this, it
appeared that on the night of Charles Gething’s murder, the traveller
had slept in the Bellevue Hotel at Kandersteg, prior to walking over the
Gemmi Pass on the following day. This French noted as a point capable of
being checked, should checking become desirable.

He had kept his taxi, and after a little trouble he found the address of
the teller of the City of London Bank, and paid him a late call. But
from him he learnt nothing new, except that the man seemed much more
certain that Colonel FitzGeorge had really handed in the notes than the
letter of his manager had led French to believe. He admitted that he was
relying on memory alone, but said he had checked over his money just
before the Colonel’s visit, and he was positive the stolen notes were
not then there.

Inspector French was in a distinctly pessimistic frame of mind as he sat
in the corner of a smoking compartment of the last train from Reading to
town, and next morning as he put the facts he had learnt before his
chief, he was but slightly more sanguine. Two of the stolen notes had
been discovered; that was really all that could be stated with
certainty. That Colonel FitzGeorge had paid them into the bank was by no
means sure, still less that he really had received them from a hotel
manager in Chamonix. But even assuming the Colonel’s recollection was
accurate, it did not greatly help. It was unlikely that the manager
could state from whom he in his turn had received those particular
notes. Indeed, even were he able to do so, and by some miracle were
French able to trace the giver, in all probability the latter also would
turn out to be innocent, and the goal would be no nearer. The whole
episode seemed to French, as he expressed it to his chief, a wash-out.

But the great man took a different view. He replied in the same words
which French himself had used in another connection.

“You never know,” he declared. “You miss this chance and you’re down and
out, so far as I can see. But if you go over and see the manager you
don’t know what you mayn’t light on. If the thief stayed in that hotel,
he must have registered. You might get something from that. Mind you, I
agree that it’s a thin chance, but a thin chance is better than none.”

“Then you think, sir, I ought to go to Chamonix?”

“Yes. It won’t cost a great deal, and you may get something. Have you
ever been there?”

“No, sir.”

“Well, you’ll enjoy it. I’d give a good deal to take your place.”

“Oh, I shall enjoy it right enough, sir. But I’m not hopeful of the
result.”

The chief gave a dry but kindly smile.

“French, you’re not usually such a confounded pessimist. Get along, and
hope for the best.”

French had looked up the positions of Chamonix and Kandersteg on the
previous evening, and he had seen that by taking a comparatively slight
detour it would be possible for him to visit the latter place on his way
to the former. He decided, therefore, that he might as well set his mind
at rest on the question of Colonel FitzGeorge’s whereabouts on the night
of the murder. He did not suspect the man, but it would be better to be
sure.

But to do this, some further information was necessary. He must, if
possible, obtain a photograph of the Colonel and a sample of his
signature. It was not yet ten o’clock, and he thought it would be
possible to get these and catch the afternoon train for the Continent.

By half-past eleven he was back in Reading. There he handed a taxi man a
note which he had written during the journey, telling him to take it to
Colonel FitzGeorge’s, and to bring the answer back to him at the
station. The note, he admitted to himself, was clumsy, but it was the
best he could think of at the moment. In it he regretted troubling his
new acquaintance so soon again, but he had most stupidly lost the
memorandum he had taken of the name of the hotel in Chamonix at which
the stolen notes were obtained, and would Colonel FitzGeorge be so kind
as to let him have it again.

The note despatched, he turned to the second portion of his business.
With his usual detailed observation, he had seen on the chimneypiece of
the Colonel’s library a photograph of the gentleman himself, and noted
that it was the work of Messrs. Gale & Hardwood, of Reading. An inquiry
from the taxi driver had given him the address of the studio, and he now
set off there in the hope of obtaining a copy.

In this he was unexpectedly successful. Messrs. Gale & Hardwood had a
print in one of their showcases, which in five minutes was transferred
to the Inspector’s pocket, and he was back at the station before his
taxi man turned up with the reply to his note.

In this also his luck was in. The man had found Colonel FitzGeorge just
about to start for Reading. He handed French back his own note, across
which was written in a firm, masculine hand: “Beau-Sejour. B. L.
FitzGeorge.”

Stowing the photograph and the note away in his pocketbook, French
returned to town, and the same afternoon at 2.00 he left Victoria on his
second trip to the Continent. He had been to France and Germany on a
previous occasion, but never to Switzerland, and he was looking forward
to getting a glimpse of some of the wonderful mountain scenery of that
country.

He disembarked at Calais, passed through the customs, and took his seat
in the Lötschberg-Simplon express with true British disapproval of all
that he saw. But later the excellent dinner served while the train ran
through the pleasant country between Abbeville and Amiens brought him to
a more acquiescent mood, and over a good cigar and a cup of such coffee
as he had seldom before tasted, he complacently watched day fade into
night. About half-past six o’clock next morning he followed the example
of his countless British predecessors, and climbed down on the long
platform at Bale to drink his morning coffee. Then again on through
scenery of growing interest, past Bern to Spiez, where he found the Lake
of Thun really had the incredible colouring he had so often scoffed at,
but secretly admired, in the Swiss posters he had seen in London.
Finally, after crawling round the loops on the side of the Frütigen
valley, the train stopped at Kandesteg, and bag in hand he descended to
the platform. A porter with the name “Bellevue” on his cap caught his
eye, and a short drive brought him to the hotel.

After déjeuner he sought the manager, a suave functionary whose English
accent was a trifle suggestive of New York. No, it was not the matter of
his room. French regretted that on that occasion he could not remain
overnight in the hotel—he hoped he would soon be free to return and to
do so—but for the moment he was on business. He would take the manager
into his confidence. He was a detective . . . in short, could the
manager help him? That was the gentleman’s photograph.

“But, of course! Yes,” the manager answered promptly on glancing at the
portrait. “It is the Colonel FitzGeorge, the English gentleman from
London. He was here, let me see, two—three weeks ago. I will look up
the register.”

Further inquiries elicited the information that the Colonel had stayed
for three nights at the hotel, and had left early on the day after the
murder with the intention of walking to Leukerbad over the Gemmi Pass.

His business at Kandersteg completed, French conscientiously looked up
the next train to Chamonix. But he found he could not get through that
day, and being tired from his journey, he decided to remain where he was
until the next morning. He spent the afternoon lost in admiration of the
charming valley, and that night slept to the murmur of a mountain stream
which flowed beneath his window.

Next morning he took the southbound train, and having passed through the
nine miles of the Loetschberg tunnel, he gazed with veritable awe into
the dreary waste of the Loetschenthal and the great gulf of the Rhone
Valley, marvelling as the train raced along the side of the stupendous
cliff. He changed at Brigue, passed down the Rhone Valley, and changing
again at Martigny, spent another four hours on what a fellow-traveller
with a nasal drawl described as “the most elegant ride he’d struck,”
through Vallorcine and Argentiere to Chamonix. On crossing the divide,
the panorama which suddenly burst on his view of the vast mass of the
Mont Blanc massif hanging in the sky above the valley, literally took
away his breath, and he swore that his next holidays would certainly be
spent in the overwhelming scenery of these tremendous mountains.

At Chamonix history tended to repeat itself. He reached his hotel, dined
excellently, and then sought the manager. M. Marcel, like his _confrère_
in Kandersteg, was courtesy personified, and listened carefully to
French’s statement. But when he realised the nature of the problem he
was called upon to solve, he could but shake his head and shrug his
shoulders.

“Alas, monsieur,” he wailed, “but with the best will in the world, how
can I? I change so many English notes. . . . I recall giving those
ten-pound notes to a gentleman from England, because it is comparatively
seldom that I am asked to change French money into English, but I am
constantly receiving English notes. No, I am sorry, but I could not tell
you where those came from.”

Though French had scarcely hoped for any other reply, he was
nevertheless disappointed. He showed Colonel FitzGeorge’s photograph to
the manager, who instantly recognised it as that of the Englishman for
whom he had exchanged the notes. But he could give no further help.

This clue having petered out, French determined to call for the register
and make a search therein in the hope of recognising the handwriting of
some entry. But before he did so he asked about Vanderkemp. Had any one
of that name been a recent visitor?

The manager could not recall the name, but he had a thorough search made
of the records. This also drew blank. French then handed him the
photograph of Vanderkemp which he had obtained in Amsterdam, asking if
he had even seen the original.

With that the luck turned. M. Marcel beamed. “But yes, monsieur,” he
exclaimed, with a succession of nods, “your friend was here for several
days. He left about a fortnight ago. M. Harrison from one of your great
Midland towns, is it not? He told me which, but I have forgotten.”

“That’s the man,” cried French heartily, delighted beyond words at this
new development. “I have been following him round. Might I see his entry
in the register?”

Again the records were brought into requisition, and as he looked French
felt wholly triumphant. On comparing the “J. Harrison, Huddersfield,
England,” to which the manger pointed, with the samples of Vanderkemp’s
handwriting which he had obtained from Mr. Schoofs, he saw that
unquestionably they were written by the same hand. So Vanderkemp was his
man! After this there could be no further doubt of his guilt.

For a moment he remained silent, considering what this discovery meant.
It was now evident that Vanderkemp, under the alias Harrison, had
arrived at the Beau-Sejour Hotel about midday on the second day after
the crime, and after staying a week, had departed for an unknown
destination. But the matter did not end there. With a sudden, theatrical
gesture the manager indicated that he had more to say.

“You have recalled something to my mind, monsieur,” he announced. “That
M. Harrison asked me to change notes for him. In fact, I remember the
whole thing clearly. His bill came to between four and five hundred
francs, and he paid with an English ten-pound note. With the exchange as
it is at present, he should have had about 300 francs change. But I now
remember he asked me at the same time to change a second ten-pound note.
I did so, and gave him about 1000 francs. So it is possible, I do not
say certain, but it is possible. . . .” He shrugged his shoulders and
threw out his hands, as if to indicate that Fate and not he was
responsible for the possibility, and looked inquiringly at his visitor.

Inspector French was exultant. This news seemed to him to complete his
case. When in Amsterdam he had found cause to suspect Vanderkemp of the
crime, and now here was corroborative evidence of the most convincing
character. Rapidly he ran over in his mind the salient points of the
case against the traveller.

Vanderkemp possessed all the special knowledge necessary to commit the
crime. He knew of the collection of diamonds, and was familiar with the
London office and the characters and habits of the workers there. As he
was by no means well-off, this knowledge would have constituted a very
real temptation. So much on general grounds.

Then as to details. A forged letter calling the man to London, or some
similar device, would be a necessary feature of the case. But this
letter existed; moreover Vanderkemp had access to the machine on which
it had been typed. While telling Mr. Schoofs that he was crossing by a
certain train, which arrived in town after the murder had been
committed, he had in reality gone by an earlier service, which would
have brought him there in time to carry out the crime. Such evidence,
though circumstantial, was pretty strong. But when was added to it the
facts that Vanderkemp had disappeared without explanation from his firm,
had arrived in Chamonix on the second day after the murder, had
registered under a false name and address, and most important of all,
had paid out two of the notes stolen from Mr. Duke’s safe, the case
became overwhelming. It was impossible not to believe in his guilt; in
fact, seldom had the Inspector known so clear a case. When he had found
and arrested Vanderkemp his work would be done.

But just in the flush of victory, his luck again turned. The man had
left the Beau-Sejour a week previously, and the manager had no idea what
direction he had taken. In vain French asked questions and made
suggestions, hoping to say something which might recall the information
to the other’s mind. But the manager readily gave his help in
interviewing the whole of the staff who had in any way come in contact
with the wanted man. And here, thanks again to his persistent
thoroughness, he obtained just the hint that was needed.

He had worked through the whole staff without result, and he was about
to give up, when it occurred to him that none of those to whom he had
spoken had admitted having brought down Vanderkemp’s luggage from his
room on the day of his departure. French then asked directly who had
done this, and further inquiries revealed the fact that in the absence
of the usual man, an under porter, usually employed about the kitchen,
had been called upon. This man stated he had noticed the label on
Vanderkemp’s suitcase. It was to a hotel in Barcelona. He could not
recall the name of the hotel, but he was sure of the city.

When French had thanked the manager, distributed backsheesh among the
staff, and with the help of the head porter worked out his journey from
Chamonix to Barcelona, he felt his work in Savoy was done. He went
exultantly to bed, and next morning left by an early train on his way to
Spain.




                               CHAPTER VI
                         THE HOTEL IN BARCELONA


TO a comparative stay-at-home like Inspector French, who considered a
run to Plymouth or Newcastle a long journey, the trailing of Jan
Vanderkemp across south-west France opened up a conception of the size
of the globe whereon he moved and had his being, which left him slightly
awestruck. The journey from Savoy to Spain seemed endless, the distances
incredible, the expanse of country between himself and home illimitable.
Hour after hour he sat in the train, while elms and oaks gave place to
cypresses and olives, apples to vines, and corn to maize, and it was not
until daylight had gone on the evening of the second day that the train
rolled into the Estacion de Francia in Barcelona.

The porter at the Beau-Sejour at Chamonix had written down the names of
two or three hotels at which he thought English would be spoken, and
passing out of the station, French showed the paper to a taxi driver.
The man at first ogled it distrustfully, then with a smile of
comprehension he emitted a rapid flood of some unknown language, opened
the taxi door, bowed his fare in, and rapidly cranking his engine, set
off into the night. French was conscious of being whirled down a great
avenue wider than any he had yet seen, brilliantly lighted, and with
rows of palms down the centre; they turned through a vast square with
what looked like a commemorative column in the middle, then up a
slightly narrower, tree-lined boulevard, where presently the vehicle
swung into the curb and French found himself at his destination—the
Hôtel d’Orient.

To his extreme relief, the head porter spoke English. He got him to
settle with the taxi man, and soon he began to forget the fatigues of
the journey with the help of a luxurious bath and dinner.

He decided that he had done enough for one day, and presently, soothed
by a cigar, he went out into the great street in front of the hotel,
with its rows of trees and brilliant arc lamps. He did not know then
that this gently-sloping boulevard was one of the famous streets of the
world—the Rambla, known as is Piccadilly in London, the Champs Élysées
in Paris, or Fifth Avenue in New York. For an hour he roamed, then,
tired out, he returned to the Orient, and a few minutes later was sunk
in dreamless slumber.

Early next morning he was seated with the manager, who also spoke
English. But neither the manager nor any of his staff could help him,
and French recognised that so far as the Orient was concerned he had
drawn blank. He therefore set to work on the other hotels, taking the
larger first, the Colon, in the Plaza de Cataluna, the Cuatro Naciones,
and such like. Then he went on to the smaller establishments, and at the
fourth he paused suddenly, thrilled by an unexpected sight.

The hotel was in a side street off the Paseo de Colon, the great
boulevard through which he had been driven on the previous evening. The
entrance door led into a kind of lounge in which were seated half a
dozen people, evidently waiting for déjeuner. With one exception these
were obviously Spaniards, but that exception, French felt he could
swear, was the original of the photograph.

In spite of such a meeting being what he was hoping for, the Inspector
was taken aback. But his hesitation was momentary. Passing immediately
on to the little office at the back of the lounge, he said in English:

“Can I have lunch, please? Will it soon be ready?”

A dark-eyed, dark-haired girl came forward, smiling but shaking her head
regretfully, and murmuring what was evidently that she couldn’t
understand.

“You don’t speak English, miss?” the detective went on, speaking loudly
and very clearly. “I want to know can I have lunch, and if it will soon
be ready?”

As the girl still shook her head, French turned back into the lounge.

“Excuse me,” he addressed the company generally, “but might I ask if any
of you gentlemen speak English? I can’t make this young lady
understand.”

The little ruse succeeded. The man resembling Vanderkemp rose.

“I speak English,” he answered. “What is it you want?”

“Lunch,” French returned, “and to know if it will soon be ready.”

“I can answer that for you,” the other declared, after he had explained
the situation to the girl. “Lunch will be ready in exactly five minutes,
and visitors are usually welcome.”

“Thank you.” French spoke in a leisurely, conversational way. “I am
staying at the Orient, where one or two of them speak English, but
business brought me to this part of the town, and I did not want to go
all that way back to lunch. A confounded nuisance this language
business! It makes you feel pretty helpless when you want to talk to
people.”

“That’s true,” the stranger admitted. “In most of the larger hotels they
speak French and English, but at practically none of the smaller. In
this one, for example, one waiter has a few words of French only. No
English or Italian or German. Some of the staff don’t even speak
Spanish.”

French was interested in spite of the larger question which was
occupying his mind.

“Not Spanish?” he repeated. “How do you mean? What do they speak?”

“Catalan. This is Catalonia, you know, and both the race and the
language are different from the rest of Spain. They are more go-ahead
and enterprising than the people farther south.”

“That sounds a bit like Ireland,” French remarked. “I’ve been both in
Belfast and in the south, and the same things seems to hold good. Though
Dublin is a fine city, and no mistake.”

They continued discussing peoples and languages and the northerly
concentration of energy to be found in most countries, until the hands
of the clock pointed to noon and lunch time. Then French caught what he
had been angling for. The stranger asked him to share his table.

The Inspector continued to make himself agreeable, and after they had
finished invited the other to have coffee and a cigar with him in a
deserted corner of the lounge. Then thinking his companion was by this
time off his guard, he introduced a new subject after a lull in the
conversation.

“It’s strange the different businesses people are engaged on,” he
remarked ruminatively, as he poured himself out a second cup of coffee.
“Now, I wouldn’t mind betting a ten-pound note you wouldn’t guess what I
am, and what my business here is.”

The other laughed.

“I confess I was wondering,” he admitted. “I am afraid I should lose my
money. I won’t guess.”

“Well, I’ll tell you, though our business is not a thing we speak of as
a rule. I am a detective inspector from Scotland Yard.”

As he spoke French watched the other’s face. If this were the man of
whom he was in search, he could swear he would make him exhibit some
emotion.

But so far he did not succeed. His new acquaintance merely laughed
again.

“Then I should have lost. I admit I never thought of that.”

French continued to observe, and he went on with more seriousness in his
manner.

“Yes, and I’m on rather important business, too. Man wanted for murder
and robbery in the City. A bad affair enough. He murdered the
confidential clerk of a diamond merchant in Hatton Garden and rifled the
safe and got off with I don’t know how many thousand pounds’ worth of
stuff.”

At the commencement of French’s reply the stranger had listened with but
little more than a conventional interest, but at the mention of a
diamond merchant in Hatton Garden he figuratively sat up and began to
take notice.

“Hatton Garden?” he repeated. “That’s an extraordinary coincidence. Why,
I belong to a firm of diamond merchants in Hatton Garden. I know them
all. Who was the man?”

Inspector French was puzzled. Either Vanderkemp—for there could no
longer be any doubt of his identity—was innocent, or he was an almost
incredibly good actor. Anxious to observe the man further, he fenced a
little in his reply.

“Is it possible you haven’t heard?” he asked in apparent surprise. “How
long is it since you have heard from home?”

“Haven’t had a line of any kind since I left, and that’s nearly three
weeks ago; on the night of the 25th of last month to be exact.”

“The 25th! Well, that’s a coincidence, too. That’s the very night poor
old Mr. Gething was killed.”

Vanderkemp stiffened suddenly and his hands closed on the arms of his
chair.

“What?” he cried. “Not Charles Gething of Messrs. Duke & Peabody?”

French, now keenly observing him without any attempt at concealment,
nodded.

“That’s the man. You knew him then?”

“Of course I knew him. Why, it’s my own firm. Good God, to think of poor
old Gething! And you say the safe was rifled? You don’t tell me Mr.
Duke’s collection of stones is gone?”

“All of it, and money as well. The murderer made a clean sweep.”

Vanderkemp whistled and then swore.

“Tell me about it.”

French was more than ever puzzled. The traveller’s manner, his evident
emotion, his questions—all seemed those of an innocent man. He felt
doubts arising in his mind; possibly there might be an
explanation. . . . He did not at once reply, as he turned over in his
mind how he could best surprise the other into an admission of the
truth.

But Vanderkemp also was evidently thinking, and suddenly an expression
of deeper concern showed on his face. He made as if to speak, then
hesitated and a wary look appeared in his eyes. He cleared his throat,
then in a changed voice asked, “At what time did it happen?”

French leaned forward swiftly and fixed his eyes on his companion as he
said in a low, tense tone, “That’s what I want to ask you, Mr.
Vanderkemp.”

The man started. He did not answer, and the wary look in his eyes
changed into definite anxiety, which deepened as the moments passed. At
last he spoke.

“It had just dawned on me from what you said, Inspector, that our
meeting here was not such a coincidence as I at first imagined. I see
that you suspect me of the crime. What has happened I don’t know, what
you have against me I don’t know either, but I can tell at once that I
am not only absolutely innocent, but until you told me just now I was
ignorant that a crime had been committed. I will tell you my whole story
and answer any questions you may like to ask, whether you believe me or
not.”

French nodded. Certainly, if guilty, this man was a consummate actor.
There was at least the chance that he might be innocent, and he answered
accordingly.

“I don’t accuse you of anything, Mr. Vanderkemp. But there are certain
suspicious circumstances which require an explanation. You may be able
to account for all of them—I hope you will. At the same time it is fair
to warn you that, failing an explanation, your arrest is not impossible,
and in that case anything that you may say now may be used against you
in evidence.”

Vanderkemp was by this time extremely ill at ease. His face had paled
and had already taken on a somewhat drawn and haggard expression. For a
while he remained silent, buried in thought, then with a sudden gesture
as of throwing further caution to the winds, he began to speak.

“I’ll tell you what I know, Inspector,” he said earnestly. “Whether, if
you are going to arrest me, I am wise or foolish, I don’t know. But I
can at least assure you that it is the literal truth.”

He looked at the Inspector, who nodded approval.

“Of course I can’t advise you, Mr. Vanderkemp,” he remarked, “but all
the same I believe you are doing the wise thing.”

“I am in a difficulty,” Vanderkemp went on, “as I don’t know how much of
the circumstances you are familiar with. It would therefore be better if
you would ask me questions.”

“I shall do so, but first I should like your own statement. I am aware
of your name and position in the firm. Also that Mr. Schoofs received a
letter on the 21st of last month, asking him to send you to London to
undertake an important commission in Sweden. Also that you left your
lodgings in the Kinkerstraat at 8.30 on the evening of the 24th. I have
since learned certain other facts as to your subsequent movements, which
I need not mention at the moment. What I want you now to do is to let me
have a detailed account of your experiences from the moment of your
leaving your lodgings until the present time.”

“I will do so.” Vanderkemp spoke eagerly, as if now anxious to get
through with the matter. “But there is one thing which comes earlier in
point of time which I must mention. You have probably heard of it from
Mr. Duke, but I shall tell you anyway. I mean about my further
instructions as to my London visit—the private instructions. You have
seen a copy of them?”

French, always cautious, was not giving away information. He wondered to
what the other was referring, but merely said, “Assume I have not, Mr.
Vanderkemp. It is obvious that I must check your statement by the
information in my possession.”

“Well, then, though you probably know it already, I may tell you I
received additional instructions about my visit. Mr. Duke wrote me a
private letter, addressed to my lodgings, in which he told me—but I
have it here, and you can see it for yourself.”

He took an envelope from his pocketbook and passed it across. It
contained a note almost identical in appearance with the forged one
which Mr. Schoofs had received. It was typewritten on a sheet of the
firm’s cheaper memorandum paper, with the same kind of type and the same
coloured ribbon. Examination with the lens showed the same defects in
the n and the g, the signature was obviously forged, and the back of the
sheet was marked from a heavy touch. Evidently both letters had been
written by the same person, and on the Hatton Garden machine. The note
read:

    “DEAR VANDERKEMP,—Further to my note to Mr. Schoofs re your
    call here on Wednesday morning, 26th inst., the business on
    which I wish to see you has turned out to be more urgent than I
    at first believed, and I shall therefore have to ask you to
    advance the hour of your interview, and also to leave London for
    Paris—not Stockholm—immediately after it. I shall return to
    the office after dinner on Tuesday evening, 25th inst., and
    shall be glad if you will call there at 8.30 p.m., when I shall
    give you your instructions. This will enable you to catch the
    9.30 p.m. for Paris, via Southampton and Havre.

    “I wish to impress on you that as the business in question is
    exceptionally confidential, you will oblige me by keeping your
    change of plans to yourself.

                                               “Yours truly,
                                                     “R. A. DUKE.”

Inspector French was keenly interested, but he recognised with
exasperation how inconclusive the letter was as evidence. Either it had
been sent to Vanderkemp as he stated, in which case he might be
innocent, or the man had written it himself, in which case he certainly
was guilty, it was true that in this instance an envelope was
forthcoming which bore a London E.C. postmark and the correct date, but
here again there was no proof that this was really the covering in which
the letter had come. These points passed through the Inspector’s mind,
but he banished them as matters to be thought out later, and turned once
more to his companion.

“I shall keep this, if you don’t mind,” he declared. “Please proceed.”

“I carried out the instructions in the letter,” Vanderkemp resumed. “The
change of hours necessitated my leaving Amsterdam by the night train on
the 24th, and I spent the following day at my hotel in London, and in
doing a matinee. At 8.30, with my luggage, I reached Hatton Garden. I
found the outer office was in darkness, but a light shone out of the
doorway of the inner office. Mr. Gething was there alone. He told me to
come in and shut the door, and I did so, and sat down in the clients’
arm-chair. Mr. Gething was seated at Mr. Duke’s desk, which was open.”

“Was the safe open?”

“No, nor was it opened while I was there. Mr. Gething told me that Mr.
Duke had intended to be present to give me my instructions in person,
but at the last moment he had been prevented coming down, and that he
had asked him, Mr. Gething, to do it instead. It seemed that Mr. Duke
had got information from a confidential agent at Constantinople that a
member of the old Russian aristocracy had escaped with his family jewels
from the clutches of the Bolsheviks, and that he now wished to dispose
of the whole collection for what it would bring. He was at one time Duke
Sergius of one of the Ural provinces—I have the name in my book
upstairs—but was now passing himself off as a Pole under the name of
Francisko Loth. The collection was one of extraordinary excellence, and
Mr. Duke believed it could be purchased for a third, or even less, of
its real value. He had approached the duke through the agent, and had
offered to deal. The trouble, however, was that the Soviet Government
had learned of the duke’s escape, and were displaying immense energy in
the hope of recapturing him. Their agents were scouring the whole of
Europe, and Loth was in mortal terror, for discovery meant certain
death. Mr. Gething told me straight also, that should I succeed in
purchasing, my life would not be worth a tinker’s curse until I had
handed over the stuff. He said that, recognising this, Mr. Duke
considered that my commission should be substantially increased, and he
asked me was I willing to take on the job.”

“And you agreed?”

“Well, what do you think? Of course I agreed. I asked for further
details, and he let me have them. For both my own safety and Loth’s, I
was to take extraordinary precautions. My name is pretty well known in
dealers’ circles over Europe, and therefore would be known to the Soviet
emissaries, so I was to take another. I was to become John Harrison, of
Huddersfield, a tinplate manufacturer. I was not to write to the office
direct, but to send my reports, if any were necessary, to Mr. Herbert
Lyons, a friend of Mr. Duke’s, who lived not far from him at Hampstead.
If I had to write, I was to be most careful to phrase my letter so that
were I suspected and my correspondence tampered with, it would not give
the affair away. Instructions to me would be sent to Harrison and
written on plain notepaper, and would be worded in a similar careful
way. Mr. Gething gave me a code by which I could wire the amount agreed
on, when the money would be sent me by special messenger; that is, if we
could come to terms.”

Vanderkemp paused and glanced at the Inspector, but the latter not
speaking, he continued:

“Loth was hidden in Constantinople, but was trying to come west. He was
not sure whether he could do so best by land or sea. If he could get out
of Turkey by land, he would work his way up the Danube to Austria and
Switzerland, and would stop eventually at the Beau-Sejour Hotel in
Chamonix. If that proved impossible, he would try to leave by sea, and
would travel by one of the Navigazione Generale Italiana boats to Genoa,
and thence to Barcelona, where he would put up at the Gomez Hotel, that
is, this one. He had let Mr. Duke know through his Constantinople friend
that if he didn’t turn up at Chamonix by the 4th, it would mean either
that the Bolsheviks had caught him, or that he was making for Barcelona.
My instructions, therefore, were to go to Chamonix, put up at the
Beau-Sejour, and look out until the 4th for a tall, white-complexioned,
dark-haired man named Francisko Loth. If by that time he had not turned
up, I was to move on here. I was to wait here for a fortnight, at the
end of which time, if I had still heard nothing of him, I was to go on
to Constantinople, look up Mr. Duke’s agent, and try for news of Loth’s
fate.”

“And you carried out the instructions?”

“Yes. I went to Chamonix, and stayed there for a week. Seeing no one who
could possibly be the man, I came on here, and have been waiting here
ever since. To-morrow I proposed to leave for Constantinople.”

French threw away the butt of his cigar and selected another.

“Such a trip could not be accomplished without money,” he said slowly.
“How were you equipped in that way?”

“Mr. Gething handed me a hundred pounds in ten-pound notes. I changed
two in Chamonix and I have the remaining eight in my pocket.”

“You might let me see them.”

Vanderkemp readily complied, and the Inspector found, as he expected,
that the eight notes were among those stolen from the safe. He resumed
his interrogation.

“You say you reached the office in Hatton Garden about half-past eight?”

“Yes, and left about nine. My business occupied only half an hour.”

“And you saw no one except Mr. Gething?”

“No one.”

French, having offered his possible future prisoner another cigar, sat
silent, thinking deeply. He had no doubt that the story of the escaped
Russian was a fabrication from beginning to end. Besides being an
unlikely tale in itself, it broke down on the point of its authorship.
Vanderkemp’s statement was that Gething had been told the story by Mr.
Duke, and that Mr. Duke would have been present to tell it to him,
Vanderkemp, in person, were he not prevented by some unexpected cause.
This also was an obvious fabrication, but the reason of its insertion
into the tale was clear enough. Without it, the story would have no
authority. The use of Mr. Duke’s name was an essential part of any such
scheme, just as the forging of Mr. Duke’s signature had been necessary
for the letters of instruction to Schoofs and Vanderkemp.

But though French felt sure enough of his ground so far, on trying to
take a further step he was held up by the same difficulty with which he
had been faced in considering the forged letters. Was Gething guilty,
and had he invented this elaborate plan to throw suspicion on to
Vanderkemp, or was Vanderkemp the criminal, and the story his scheme for
accounting for his actions since the murder? That was a real difficulty,
and French sat wondering if there was no test he could apply, no way in
which he could reach certainty, no trap which the victim would be unable
to avoid?

For some time he could think of none, but presently an idea occurred to
him which he thought might be worth while following up. Some information
might be gained through the typewriting of the two forged letters. Could
Vanderkemp type, and if so, was his work done with a light or heavy
touch? He turned to his companion.

“I wish you would write me a short statement of your movements in London
on the night of the crime, stating the times at which you arrived at and
left the various places you visited. I should prefer it typed—that is,
if you can type. Can you?”

Vanderkemp smiled wanly.

“I think so,” he answered. “I type and write shorthand in four
languages. But I’ve no machine here.”

“Borrow one from the office,” French suggested, as he expressed his
admiration of the other’s prowess.

It took a personal visit to the office, but Vanderkemp, anxious to defer
to the Inspector’s whims, managed to overcome the scruples of the
languorous, dark-eyed beauty who reigned therein, and returned
triumphant with the machine. Ten minutes later French had his
time-table.

Instantly he saw that Vanderkemp typed as an expert—with a light, sure
touch that produced a perfect impression, but did not dint the paper. It
was a point in the man’s favour. By no means conclusive, it was still by
no means negligible.

Inspector French was puzzled. His experience told him that in this world
the ordinary, natural and obvious thing happened. A man who secretly
visited the scene of a crime at about the hour at which the crime was
known to be committed, and who then left the country on a mysterious and
improbable mission, the reality of which was denied by its alleged
author, a man, further, who had in his pocket bank-notes stolen from the
scene of the crime, such a man in ordinary, prosaic, everyday life was
the criminal. Such, French thought, was common sense, and common sense,
he considered, was right ninety-nine times out of a hundred.

But there was always the hundredth chance. Improbabilities and
coincidences _did_ occasionally happen. He would have given a good deal
at that moment to know if this case was the exception that proves the
rule.

He saw clearly that his second explanation, if somewhat more
far-fetched, was still quite possibly true. It certainly might be that
Vanderkemp had been duped, that he had been sent on this wild goose
chase by the murderer, with the object of drawing on himself just that
suspicion which he had attracted, and thus allowing the real scent to
cool. A good many of the facts tended in that direction, the forged
letters, the keeping of the alleged deal from Schoofs, the fact that no
Russian nobleman had turned up at either of the rendezvous named, the
travelling under a false name, the warning against communications with
the office, and last, but not least, Vanderkemp’s manner during the
interview, all these undoubtedly supported the view that the traveller
had been used to lay a gigantic false clue.

If so, it was a fiendish trap to set for the unfortunate dupe. French
thought he could see how it was intended to pan out. Vanderkemp, while
on these mysterious journeys—certainly when he reached Mr. Duke’s agent
in Constantinople—would learn of the murder, and he would at once see
how he had been victimised. The more he learned of the details, the more
he would realise how completely he was in the toils. He would recognise
that if he went home and told his story he would not have a dog’s chance
of clearing himself, and he would turn his apparent flight into a real
one, and so permanently fasten upon himself a tacit admission of guilt.
It was an ingenious scheme, and if it really were the explanation of
these mysterious happenings, it gave an indication of the character and
mentality of the man who had devised it.

French was by no means decided as to the truth of the matter, but on the
whole he thought that though he undoubtedly had evidence to justify him
in applying for the arrest and extradition of the traveller, he would
prefer to avoid this step if possible. If the man tried to give him the
slip, the local police would get him in no time. Accordingly he turned
once more to Vanderkemp.

“Mr. Vanderkemp,” he began, “I am strongly inclined to believe your
story. But as a man of the world you will readily see that it must be
more completely examined before it can be fully accepted. Now the
question is, Are you willing to come back with me to London and give me
your assistance towards finding out the truth? I can make you no promise
that you will not be arrested on reaching British ground, but I can
promise you that you will be fairly dealt with and get every chance and
assistance to prove your innocence.”

Vanderkemp did not hesitate in his reply.

“I will go,” he said promptly. “I am aware that you can have me arrested
here, if you want to, by applying to the Spanish authorities, so I have
no choice. But I think I should go in any case. I have done nothing
contrary to the law, and I have done nothing to be ashamed of. I cannot
now rest until my innocence is admitted.”

French nodded gravely.

“Once again, sir, I think you are doing the wise thing. Let us go
to-night by the Paris express. In the meantime come with me to the post
office and help me to send a wire to the Yard.”

Two mornings later they reached London. Mr. Duke was naturally amazed at
his subordinate’s story, and on hearing the evidence, gave it as his
opinion that Vanderkemp was the dupe of some person or persons unknown.
What was more to the point, Chief Inspector Mitchell, French’s immediate
superior, took the same view, and Vanderkemp, therefore, was not
arrested, though he was shadowed night and day. French undertook an
investigation into his life and circumstances, which showed that these
had been painted in somewhat darker colours than appeared justifiable,
but which revealed no evidence about the crime. Furthermore, none of the
jewels could be traced to him, nor any of the stolen notes other than
those he had spoken of.

Once more the days began to slip past without bringing to light any
fresh fact, and as time passed French grew more worried and despondent,
and his superior officers more querulous. And then something occurred to
turn his attention to a completely different side of the case, and send
him off with fresh hope and energy on a new clue.




                              CHAPTER VII
                          CONCERNING A WEDDING


WHEN Inspector French felt really up against it in the conduct of a
case, it was his invariable habit to recount the circumstances in the
fullest detail to his wife. She, poor woman, haled from the mysterious
household employments in which her soul delighted, would resignedly
fetch her sewing and sit placidly in the corner of the Chesterfield
while her lord and master strode up and down the room stating his
premises, arguing therefrom with ruthless logic and not a few gestures,
sifting his facts, grouping them, restating them. . . . Sometimes she
interjected a remark, sometimes she didn’t; usually she warned him to be
careful not to knock over the small table beside the piano, and
invariably she wished he would walk on the less worn parts of the
carpet. But she listened to what he said, and occasionally expressed an
opinion, or, as he called it, “took a notion.” And more than once it had
happened that these notions had thrown quite a new light on the point at
issue, a light which in at least two cases had indicated the line of
research which had eventually cleared up the mystery.

On the second evening after his return from Spain, the Inspector was
regaling her with a by no means brief _résumé_ of the Hatton Garden
crime. She had listened more carefully than usual, and presently he
found she had taken a notion.

“I don’t believe that poor old man was out to do anything wrong,” she
declared. “It’s a shame for you to try to take away his character now
he’s dead.”

French, stopping his pacing of the room, faced round.

“But I’m not trying to take away his character, Emily dear,” he
protested, nettled by this unexpected attack in the rear. “I’m only
saying that he’s the only person we know of who could have got an
impression of the key. If so, it surely follows he was out to rob the
safe.”

“Well, I believe you’re wrong,” the lady affirmed, continuing with a
logic as relentless as his own, “because if he was out to rob the safe,
he wasn’t the sort of man that you described, and if he was the sort of
man that you described, why, then, he wasn’t out to rob the safe. That’s
what I think about it.”

French was a trifle staggered. The difficulty he had recognised from the
beginning, but he had not considered it serious. Now, put to him in the
downright, uncompromising language in which his wife usually clothed her
thoughts, it suddenly seemed to him overwhelming. What she said was
true. There was here a discrepancy. If Gething really bore the character
he was given by all who had known him, he was not a thief.

He ceased his restless movement, and sitting down at the table, he
opened his notebook and began to look up what he had actually learned
about the dead man. And the more he did so, the more he came to believe
that his wife was right. Unless all this cloud of witnesses were
surprisingly mistaken, Gething was innocent.

His mind reverted to the other horn of the dilemma. If Gething were
innocent, who took the impression of the key? It was not obtained from
that in the bank, therefore it was copied from that in Mr. Duke’s
possession. Who had done it?

No one at the office, at least not unless Mr. Duke was greatly mistaken.
And he did not believe the principal could be mistaken on such a point.
The breaking through of his regular custom in a matter of such
importance would almost certainly be noted and remembered. No, French
felt that he might rely on Mr. Duke’s statement so far.

But with regard to his assertion that no one in his house could have
tampered with the key, the Inspector saw that he was on more shaky
ground. In the nature of the case, the diamond merchant would be less
alert in dealing with the members of his own household than with his
business acquaintances. Believing he was surrounded by friends, he would
subconsciously be more ready to assume his precautions adequate. Was Mr.
Duke’s belief that no one would touch the key not the real basis of his
statement that no one had done so?

It seemed to French that here was a possibility that he had overlooked,
and it was in the nature of the man that the moment he reached such a
conclusion he began to consider a way of retrieving his error.

At first he thought of taking Mr. Duke into his confidence and asking
him to assist him in some subterfuge by which he could enter the house.
But presently he saw that it would be better if the old gentleman knew
nothing of his plan, lest he might inadvertently warn a possible
criminal.

For the same reason—that Mr. Duke might get to know of it—he decided
he would be wiser not to undertake the business in person. But he knew
the man for the job—a certain detective-sergeant named Patrick Nolan.
This man was something of a Don Juan in his way, and had a positive
genius for extracting confidences from the fair sex. If he could scrape
acquaintance with the maids of the establishment, it would not be long
before he knew all they had to tell.

Accordingly next morning he sent for Sergeant Nolan and explained his
idea, and Nolan, who, where his superiors were concerned, was a man of
few words, said, “Yes, sir,” and withdrew.

The following day he returned with his first report. It seemed that,
changing into the garb of a better-class mechanic and taking a small kit
of tools with him, he had called at Mr. Duke’s in the character of an
electrician who had been sent to overhaul the light fittings.

Miss Duke happened to be out, and the rather pretty housemaid who opened
the door, charmed with the newcomer’s manner, admitted him without
hesitation. He had gone all over the house, paying particular attention
to Mr. Duke’s bedroom. In the middle of the day he had asked and been
granted leave to heat his can of soup at the kitchen fire, and to such
purpose had he used the opportunities thus gained that before he left he
had prevailed on the pretty housemaid to go with him to supper and the
pictures on her next evening out. “Once I get a drop of spirits into her
I’ll get all she knows,” he concluded, “though I doubt if it’ll be
much.”

“That’s all right so far as it goes,” French admitted, “but what have
you actually found out?”

“Well, there’s first of all the family. It’s a small one; there’s only
the father and the daughter, Miss Sylvia. The mother’s alive, but she
has been in a lunatic asylum for years, quite incurable, they said. Miss
Sylvia is a nice-looking young lady and well liked, by what Rachael
says—that’s the housemaid. Then there’s the servants; this Rachael, and
another girl, Annie, and Sarah, the cook, and there’s a shover they call
Manley. I didn’t see him, but the girls seem all right—not the kind
that would be after the keys of jewel safes anyway.”

“What’s the house like?”

“It’s a middling big house, and the furniture’ll have been good when it
was bought, though it’s getting a trifle shabby now. Mr. Duke’s bedroom
is at the end of the left wing, and Miss Duke’s is in the front of the
house, so anybody could go through Mr. Duke’s room without being seen.
Anybody could get a mould of that key if he left it in his room, say,
while he was having his bath.”

“Did you find out any possibilities; any tradesmen in, like yourself, or
any one staying in the house?”

The Sergeant shook his head.

“I did not, sir,” he admitted. “I thought I had maybe done enough for
one day. I didn’t want to be after starting them wondering about me. But
I’ll get that out of Rachael to-morrow night.”

“Better see that Manley, the chauffeur—or no, I shall see him myself.
You stick to what you’re at. Anything else?”

“No, sir, I think not. What the girls talked most about was Miss
Sylvia’s engagement. It seems she was engaged to some friend in the City
and they were to have been married at the end of the month, and now
they’ve had some bust up and the whole thing’s postponed, if not off
altogether.”

“That so? They didn’t tell you the reason?”

“They did not, sir. But I can likely find out from Rachael if you want
to know.”

“I don’t suppose I do,” French returned, “but you might as well find out
what you can—on spec. You know who the young man is?”

“No, sir. They didn’t say.”

French looked up his notebook.

“I seem to know a deal more about it than you do,” he grumbled. “He is a
clerk in Mr. Duke’s office, name of Harrington—Stanley Harrington. I
interviewed him with the others in the office on the day after the
murder, and he told me about the engagement. It seemed to be going
strong then. When did they postpone it?”

“They didn’t say that either, sir.”

“Well, find that out, too. That’ll do for the present.”

That evening French, in the guise of an out-of-work mechanic, took up
his stand near Mr. Duke’s house, and presently saw the old gentleman
arrive back from business in his car. An hour later he followed the
chauffeur from the garage to a house in a small street off Esther Road.
There French hung about for perhaps another hour, when he had the
satisfaction of seeing the quarry emerge again, pass down the street,
and disappear into the Rose and Thistle bar. This was just what the
Inspector had hoped for, and after a few minutes he followed him in.

To scrape acquaintance was easy enough. French, as a motor mechanic out
of work, was provided with a ready introduction to any chauffeur, and
over a couple of glasses of beer he learned first of the chances of jobs
in the district, and secondly, by skilful pumping, many details of his
new companion’s work and of the Duke menage. But he heard nothing that
seemed in the slightest degree suspicious or interesting. The man
himself, moreover, seemed of an honest, harmless type, and much too
stupid to be concerned personally in enterprises with keys of safes.

For a day the inquiry hung fire, and then Sergeant Nolan brought in a
report which turned the Inspector’s thoughts into still another channel.
Nolan had, it appeared, taken the pretty housemaid, Rachael, first to
the pictures and then to supper at a popular restaurant. The girl had
what the Sergeant called “the gift of the gab,” and it had only been
necessary for him judiciously to supply an occasional topic, to have a
continuous stream of more or less relevant information poured into his
receptive ears.

First he had tried to ascertain whether any one had recently had access
to Mr. Duke’s dressing-room during the night or early morning, and he
soon learned that, prior to his own visit, no tradesmen had been in the
house for many months. Moreover, the only visitor who had stayed
overnight for a considerable time was Mr. Stanley Harrington, Miss
Duke’s _fiancée_. The two young people had been feverishly engaged in
rehearsals for a play given by a local amateur dramatic society, and for
the four nights previous to the entertainment Miss Duke had refused to
allow her swain to waste time in going to and from his rooms, and had
insisted on his putting up with them. This occurred about a month before
the murder, and Harrington had slept in a room just opposite to Mr.
Duke’s. It was obvious, therefore, that had the key been left in the
dressing-room at any time, Harrington could easily have taken the
necessary impression.

Nolan then went on to tell what he had found out as to the postponed
wedding, and in this French felt he had food for thought. It appeared
that the trouble, whatever it was, had come suddenly, and it had taken
place on the day after the murder. On the evening of the crime, so
Rachael had said, Mr. Duke was not at home for dinner, but Mr.
Harrington had turned up. He and Miss Duke had dined together, and then
everything was _couleur de rose_. They had gone out together after
dinner. About ten, Miss Duke had returned and had gone straight to bed.
Almost certainly, therefore, she had not known that night of Mr. Duke’s
call to the office. Next morning she had breakfasted with her father,
and had presumably then learned of the tragedy. But not five minutes
after breakfast began she had slipped out of the room and had made a
telephone call, and directly Mr. Duke had left the house she had put on
her things and followed him. She had been absent for about twenty
minutes, and had then gone direct to her bedroom, where, on the plea of
a headache, she had spent the day. When Rachael had had occasion to
enter, she found her lying down, but the girl had heard her hour after
hour pacing the room, and in her opinion, her mistress’s indisposition
was more mental than physical. About four o’clock that afternoon Mr.
Harrington had called. Miss Duke saw him in her own sitting-room, and
during the interview some terrible quarrel must have taken place. Mr.
Harrington left in about half an hour, and Rachael, who had opened the
door to let him out, said that he looked as if he had received his death
warrant. His face wore an expression of the most acute consternation and
misery, and he seemed like a man in a dream, stupefied by some terrible
calamity. He usually spoke pleasantly to the girl when leaving, but on
this occasion he did not appear to notice her presence, but stumbled
blindly out of the house and crept off like a broken man. Later the same
evening she had seen Miss Duke, and she noticed that her eyes were red
and swollen from crying. Since then, the young lady had changed out of
all knowing. She had become silent, melancholy, and depressed. She had
grown thin and old looking, and was eating nothing, and, Rachael had
opined, if something were not done, they would soon see her in a
decline.

Inspector French was not a little intrigued by all this information.
That there was a connection between the murder of Charles Gething and
the postponed wedding he could scarcely believe, and yet some of the
facts seemed almost to point in that direction.

If Miss Duke had first learned of the tragedy from her father at
breakfast, was this knowledge the cause of her telephone call? To whom
was the call made? What had she done during her twenty-minute absence
from the house? What had taken place at the interview between Miss Duke
and Harrington, and, most important of all, why had the wedding been
postponed? French felt that he could not rest until he had obtained
answers to all these questions, and it seemed to him that the only way
he could do so would be to trace the girl’s movements in detail during
the whole period in question.

For a long time he continued sitting at his desk as he considered ways
and means. At last he telephoned once more for Sergeant Nolan.

“Look here,” he began, when the man presented himself, “I want you to
get something more out of that girl. When can you see her again?”

“Sunday, sir,” said the charmer. “I left an opening for meeting her for
fear it would maybe be wanted.”

“And this is Friday. Well, I suppose I shall have to wait. Better see
her on Sunday and find out these things in this order. First, in what
vehicle Miss Duke drove to her friend’s girls’ club on the night of the
crime; secondly, what vehicle she came back in, and thirdly, whether she
received any note or message between the time she returned that night
and Mr. Harrington’s call next day, other than what she might have
learned during her telephone call and absence from the house after
breakfast. Got that?”

Nolan, signifying that he had, left the room, and French turned his
attention to his routine work, which had got sadly behind.

On the following Monday morning, Sergeant Nolan made his report. He had
taken his fair quarry up the river on Sunday afternoon, and there he had
got his information.

Miss Duke and Mr. Harrington had left in Mr. Duke’s car shortly before
eight. Manley, the chauffeur, had mentioned to Rachael that his young
mistress had told him he need not wait for her, as she expected that Mr.
Duke would want him later in the evening to take him home from his club.
She had returned about ten in a taxi, and had come in quickly and gone
to her room. So far as Rachael knew, she had received no caller, note or
other message from then until Mr. Harrington arrived next day, other
than those excepted in the question.

French was anxious to keep secret the fact that he was looking into Miss
Duke’s doings, and he was therefore unwilling to question Manley on the
matter. He had learned from Harrington the address of the girls’ club,
and he thought inquiries there might give him his information.
Accordingly an hour later saw him standing before a somewhat dilapidated
church school-house in a narrow street of drab and depressing houses in
the Shadwell district. The school was closed, but inquiries next door
produced the information that the caretaker lived in No. 47.

He betook himself to No. 47, and there found a pale, tired-looking young
woman with a baby in her arms, who, when he asked for a few moments’
conversation, invited him into an untidy and not overclean kitchen. She
told him, in reply to his questions, that the club was run by a number
of ladies, headed by a Miss Amy Lestrange. It was open each evening, but
she, the speaker, was not present, her duty being only to keep the rooms
clean. But her husband, the caretaker, was there off and on every
evening. He might have been there when the young lady in question
arrived, she did not know. But he worked in the factory near by, and
would be in for his dinner in half an hour, if the gentleman liked to
wait.

French said he would call back presently, and strolled out through the
depressing neighbourhood. In forty-five minutes he was back at No. 47,
where the caretaker had just arrived. French told him to go on with his
dinner, and sat beside him as he ate. The man, evidently hoping the
affair would have its financial side, was anxious to tell everything he
knew.

It seemed that he had been present at the club on the evening in
question, and when French had described his young couple, he remembered
their arrival. It was not usual for so fine a motor to penetrate the
fastnesses of that dismal region, and its appearance had fixed the
matter in his memory. The gentleman had got out first and asked him if
this was the Curtis Street Club, and had then assisted his companion to
alight. The lady had called to the chauffeur that he need not either
wait or return for her. She had then gone into the club, leaving the
gentleman standing on the pavement. About half-past nine a taxi had
driven up, and the same gentleman had got out and sent him, the
caretaker, in to say that Mr. Harrington was waiting for Miss Duke. The
young lady had presently come down with Miss Lestrange, the head of the
club. The three had talked for a few minutes, and then the strangers had
got into the taxi and driven off.

“She’s a fine girl, Miss Duke,” French observed, as he offered the
caretaker a fill from his pouch. “I never have seen her anything but
smiling and pleasant all the years I’ve known her.”

“That’s right,” the man returned, gloatingly loading his pipe. “She’s a
peach and no mistake.”

French nodded in a satisfied way.

“I should have laid a quid on it,” he declared, “that she would have
been as smiling and pleasant going away as when she came. She always
is.”

“Well, you’d ha’ pulled it off. But, lor, guv’nor, it’s easy for lydies
as wot ’as lots o’ money to be pleasant. W’y shouldn’t they be?”

French rose.

“Ah, well, I expect they’ve their troubles like the rest of us,” he
said, slipping half a crown into the man’s eager hand.

If the caretaker was correct and Miss Duke was in good spirits on
leaving the club, it followed that the upset, whatever it had been, had
not up to then taken place. The next step, therefore, was obviously to
find the taxi in which the two young people had driven to Hampstead, so
as to learn whether anything unusual had occurred during the journey.

He returned to the Yard, and sending for some members of his staff,
explained the point at issue. But, as he would have been the first to
admit, it was more by luck than good guidance that on the very first day
of the inquiry he gained his information. Taximan James Tomkins had
driven the young couple on the evening in question, and by five o’clock
he was at the Yard awaiting French’s pleasure.




                              CHAPTER VIII
                         SYLVIA AND HARRINGTON


TAXIMAN TOMKINS was a wizened-looking man with a surly manner and the
air of having a constant grievance, but he was evidently overawed by the
situation in which he found himself, and seemed anxious to do his best
to answer the Inspector’s questions clearly.

He remembered the evening in question. He had been hailed by a gentleman
near Liverpool Street, and told to drive to the Curtis Street Girls’
Club. There, after some delay, they had picked up a young lady.

“What address did you get?” French asked.

“I don’t just remember,” the man said slowly scratching his head.
“Somewhere in Hampstead it was, but I’m blest if I could tell you
where.”

“The Cedars, Hampstead, perhaps?”

“That’s right guv’nor. That was it.”

“And the two started off together?”

“Yes, the other young lydie just saw them off.”

“Now tell me, did they meet any one else on the way home?”

“Not while they were in the keb, they didn’t.”

“Or buy a paper, or stop for any purpose whatever?”

“They stopped and got out for a ’arf a mo’, but I can’t say if it was to
buy a paper.”

“Oh, they stopped, did they? Where was that?”

“In Holborn, just past the end of Hatton Garden.”

“What?” cried French, surprised out of his usual calm superiority. “Tell
me about that.”

The driver was stupid and suspicious, but in time the details came out.
The most direct route led along Holborn, and he had taken it, but when
he reached the point in question the young man had hailed him through
the speaking tube. “Hold on a minute, driver,” he had called. “Look
sharp, please.” He had pulled over to the kerb, but almost before he had
come to a stand the young man had jumped out and had hurried across the
street. The lady had then alighted, had told Tomkins to wait, and had
followed him. Tomkins had at first feared he was going to lose his
money, but after a couple of minutes they had both returned and the girl
had got in. She had bidden good-night to her friend, and he, Tomkins,
had driven her off, leaving the man standing on the pavement. On arrival
at Hampstead, the lady had paid him and entered the house. As far as the
driver had noticed neither of the young people was excited or upset.

This information gave French cause for thought. On obtaining
Harrington’s statement on the morning after the murder, he had imagined
the young man was keeping something back. And now he found that he had
been right. The young fellow had not mentioned the fact that he had been
within a few yards of the scene of the crime at the time at which it had
taken place. He had stated that he had seen Sylvia home, and now it
appeared he had not done so, but had accompanied her only half-way.
French reminded himself with satisfaction that his instinct on such a
point was seldom far astray.

Furthermore, this news confirmed his growing suspicion that Miss Duke
also knew something about the affair. It seemed too far-fetched a
coincidence that this unexpected stop near the scene of the crime, the
mental upset of both herself and Harrington, and the postponing of the
wedding, were unconnected with the tragedy. What the connection might be
he could not imagine but he could not but believe it existed.

Determined to put the matter to the test without further delay, he drove
to the Hatton Garden office and asked for Harrington. The young fellow
received him politely, though French thought he could sense an air of
strain in his manner. After the briefest greeting he came directly to
the point.

“Mr. Harrington,” he began, “I want to ask you one question. In our
conversation on the morning after the crime you told me you had seen
Miss Duke home on the previous night. Why did you state this when you
had only seen her as far as Hatton Garden?”

The young man paled somewhat. He did not seem taken aback, rather he
gave French the impression of feeling that he was now face to face with
a crisis he had long expected. He answered without hesitation and with
an evident attempt at dignity.

“I quite admit that I left Miss Duke near the end of Hatton Garden, but
I don’t admit that that was in any way inconsistent with what I told
you. Certainly I had no intention of deceiving you.”

“I don’t appreciate your point, Mr. Harrington,” French said sternly.
“There is a very considerable difference between seeing Miss Duke home
and not doing so.”

The young man flushed.

“I got a cab, drove to the club to meet Miss Duke, picked her up, and
accompanied her a considerable part of the way home. I consider I was
perfectly justified in saying I saw her home.”

“Then our ideas of the meanings of words are strangely different. I
shall be glad if you will now tell me why you both alighted from your
taxi near this street, and why you then allowed Miss Duke to proceed
alone.”

This time Harrington seemed taken aback, but in a moment he pulled
himself together, and he answered coherently enough:

“Certainly, there is no secret or mystery about it. As we were driving
along, Miss Duke suddenly pointed to a tall girl in one of those glossy
blue waterproofs, and told me to stop the cab, as she wished to speak to
her. I shouted to the driver, and when he drew in to the kerb I jumped
out and ran after the girl. Unfortunately she had disappeared, and
though I searched round I could not find her. When I came back I found
that Miss Duke had also alighted. I explained that I had missed her
friend, but she only said, ‘Never mind, it can’t be helped.’ She got
into the cab again, and I was about to follow, but she said No, that
there was no use in taking me farther out of my way, and that she would
go home alone.”

“Did you know the girl?”

“No, Miss Duke did not tell me who she was.”

“You might describe her.”

“I really could not, except that she was tall and wearing the blue
waterproof and carrying an umbrella. You see, it was dark, and I only
got a glimpse of her by the street lamps. She was swinging along quickly
towards Oxford Street.”

“What did you do after Miss Duke drove off?”

“I went home, as I have already told you.”

And that was all Inspector French could get out of him. In spite of all
his questions, the young man stuck absolutely to his story.

It was obvious to French that he must next get Miss Duke’s statement,
and with this in view he drove out to The Cedars. He asked Harrington to
accompany him, so as to prevent his telephoning to the young lady to put
her on her guard, and on reaching the house he bade him good-day with a
somewhat sardonic smile.

Miss Duke was at home, and presently joined him in the breakfast-room to
which he had been shown.

She was a comely maiden, slightly given to plumpness, perhaps, but
pretty and kindly and wholesome looking, a sight indeed to warm a man’s
heart. But she looked pale and worried, and French felt that her
experience, whatever it was, had hit her hard.

“I am sorry to trouble you, Miss Duke, but I am inquiring into the
recent crime at your father’s office, and I find I require to ask you a
few questions.”

As he spoke he watched her sharply, and he was intrigued to notice a
flash of apprehension leap into her clear eyes.

“Won’t you sit down?” she invited, with a somewhat strained smile.

He seated himself deliberately, continuing:

“My questions, I am afraid, are personal and impertinent, but I have no
option but to ask them. I will go on to them at once, without further
preamble. The first is, What was it that upset you so greatly on the day
after the crime?”

She looked at him in evident surprise, and, he imagined, in some relief
also.

“Why, how can you ask?” she exclaimed. “Don’t you think news like that
was enough to upset any one? You see, I had known poor Mr. Gething all
my life, and he had always been kind to me. I sincerely liked and
respected him, and to learn suddenly that he had been murdered in that
cold-blooded way, why, it was awful—_awful_. It certainly upset me, and
I don’t see how it could have done anything else.”

French nodded.

“Quite so, Miss Duke, I fully appreciate that. But I venture to suggest
that there was something more in your mind than the tragic death of your
old acquaintance; something of more pressing and more personal interest.
Come now, Miss Duke, tell me what it was.”

The flash of apprehension returned to her eyes, and then once again the
look of relief.

“You mean the loss of the diamonds,” she answered calmly. “I deplored
that, of course, particularly on my father’s account. But it was Mr.
Gething’s death that really, as you call it, upset me. The diamonds we
could do without, but we could not give the poor old man back his life.”

“I did not mean the loss of the diamonds, Miss Duke. I meant something
more personal than that. I’m afraid you must tell me about it.”

There was now no mistaking the girl’s uneasiness, and French grew more
and more hopeful that he was on the track of something vital. But she
was not giving anything away.

“You must be mistaken,” she said in a lower tone. “It was the news of
the murder, and that alone, which upset me.”

French shook his head.

“I would rather not take that answer from you. Please reconsider it. Can
you tell me nothing else?”

“Nothing. That is all I have to say.”

“Very well. I trust it may not be necessary to reopen the matter. Now I
want you to tell me why you postponed your wedding with Mr. Harrington.”

Miss Duke flushed deeply.

“I will tell you nothing of the sort, Mr. Inspector!” she declared with
some show of anger. “What right have you to ask me such a question? That
is a matter between Mr. Harrington and myself alone.”

“I hope you are right, Miss Duke, but I fear there is a chance that you
may be mistaken. Do you absolutely decline to answer me?”

“Of course I do! No girl would answer such a question. It is an
impertinence to ask it.”

“In that case,” French said grimly, “I shall not press the matter—for
the present. Let me turn to another subject. I want you next to tell me
why you stopped at Hatton Garden on your way home from the Curtis Street
Girls’ Club on the night of the crime.”

For a moment the girl seemed too much surprised to reply, then she
answered with a show of indignation: “Really, Mr. French, this is too
much! May I ask if you suspect me of the crime?”

“Not of committing it,” French returned gravely, “but,” he leaned
forward and gazed keenly into her eyes, “I do suspect you of knowing
something about it. Could you not, Miss Duke, if you chose, put me on
the track of the criminal?”

“Oh, no, no, no!” the girl cried piteously, motioning with her hands as
if to banish so terrible a thought from her purview. “How can you
suggest such a thing? It is shameful and horrible!”

“Of course, Miss Duke, I can’t make you answer me if you don’t want to.
But I put it to you that it is worth your while thinking twice before
you attempt to keep back information. Remember that if I am not
satisfied, you may be asked these same questions in court, and then you
will have to answer them whether you like it or not. Now I ask you once
again, Why did you leave your taxi at Hatton Garden?”

“I think it is perfectly horrible of you to make all these insinuations
against me without any grounds whatever,” she answered a little
tremulously. “There is no secret about why I stopped the taxi, and I
have never made any mystery about it. Why it should have any importance
I can’t imagine.” She paused, then with a little gesture as if throwing
discretion to the winds, continued: “The fact is that as we were driving
home I suddenly saw a girl in the street whom I particularly wished to
meet. I stopped the cab and sent Mr. Harrington after her, but he missed
her.”

“Who was she?”

“I don’t know; that is why I was so anxious to see her. I suppose you
want the whole story?” She tossed her head and went on without waiting
for him to reply. “Last summer I was coming up to town from Tonbridge,
where I had been staying, and this girl and I had a carriage to
ourselves. We began to talk, and became quite friendly. When they came
to collect the tickets found I had lost mine. The man wanted to take my
name, but the girl insisted on lending me the money to pay my fare. I
wrote down her name and address on a scrap of paper so that I could
return the money to her, but when I reached home I found I had lost the
paper, and I stupidly had not committed the address to memory. I could
not send her the money, and I don’t know what she must have thought of
me. You can understand, therefore, my anxiety to meet her when I saw her
from the cab.”

“But why did you pay your fare a second time? You must have known that
all you had to do was to give your name and address to the ticket
collector.”

“I suppose I did,” she admitted, “but I preferred to pay rather than
have the trouble of explanations and probably letters to the head
office.”

Inspector French was chagrined. Instinctively he doubted the story, but
Miss Duke had answered his question in a reasonable way, and if she
stuck to the tale, he did not see how he could break her down. After
this lapse of time it would be quite impossible to obtain confirmation
or otherwise of the details, especially as Miss Duke’s hypothetical
fellow-traveller could not be produced. He pointedly made no comment on
the statement as he resumed his investigation.

“To whom did you telephone after breakfast on the morning after the
murder?”

That Miss Duke was amazed at the extent of the Inspector’s knowledge was
evident, but she answered immediately.

“To Mr. Harrington.”

“To say what?”

“If I must repeat my private conversations to my future husband, it was
to ask him to meet me at once as I had something to say to him.”

“What was the nature of the communication?”

Miss Duke flushed again.

“Really,” she exclaimed, “I protest against this. What possible
connection can our private affairs have with your business?”

“It is your own fault, Miss Duke. You are not telling me the whole
truth, and I am therefore suspicious. I want to find out what you are
keeping back, and I may tell you that I am going to do so. What did you
want to see Mr. Harrington about so urgently?”

The girl seemed terribly distressed.

“If you will have it, it was about the postponement of the wedding,” she
said in a low voice. “You understand, we had been discussing the matter
on the night before, when no conclusion had been come to. But on
sleeping on it I had made up my mind in favour of the postponement, and
I wanted to tell Mr. Harrington at once.”

“But why was it so urgent? Could you not have waited until later in the
day?”

“I felt I couldn’t wait. It was so important to us both.”

“And you refuse to give the reason of the postponement?”

“I do. You have no right to ask it.”

“You did meet Mr. Harrington that morning?”

“Yes.”

“Where?”

“At the entrance to the Finchley Road tube station.”

“Why did you not tell him to call on you instead of yourself going out?”

“In order as far as possible to prevent him from being late at the
office.”

French suddenly remembered that Harrington had entered the office during
his visit there on the morning after the crime, and had apologised to
Mr. Duke for his late arrival. It had not struck French at the time, but
now he recalled that when Mr. Duke had spoken to him of the tragedy he
had stated he had heard of it already. Where? French now wondered. Was
it merely from the morning paper, or _was it from Miss Duke_? Or, still
more pressing question, had they both known of it on the previous night?

Suddenly a possible theory flashed into his mind, and he sat for a few
moments in silence, considering it. Suppose that on the stop near Hatton
Garden, Harrington had mentioned that he wanted for some purpose to call
at the office, or suppose Miss Duke had asked him to do so, and that he
had left her for that purpose. Next morning at breakfast she hears from
her father of the murder, and is at once panic stricken about
Harrington. She sees that if he admits his visit he may be suspected of
the crime, and she sends for him before he reaches the office in order
to warn him. Or could it be that, knowing of this hypothetical visit,
Miss Duke had herself suspected Harrington, and had sent for him at the
earliest possible moment to hear his explanation? French was not
satisfied with these suggestions, but he felt more than ever certain
these two young people had conspired to hide vital information.

He left the house profoundly dissatisfied, and returning to Hatton
Garden, had another interview with Harrington. He pressed the young man
as hard as he could, taxing him directly with having been present in the
office on the fatal night. This Harrington strenuously denied, and
French could get nothing further out of him. He went again into the
man’s movements on the night of the crime, but without getting any
further light thrown thereon. Harrington said he had walked to his rooms
after parting from Miss Duke, but no direct evidence was forthcoming as
to the truth or falsehood of his statement.

Suddenly another theory leaped into the detective’s mind, but after
careful thought he felt he must reject it. If Vanderkemp were guilty,
the whole of these mysterious happenings would be cleared up. Harrington
was under a deep debt of gratitude to his uncle, and appeared attached
to him. Whether Miss Duke shared, or was endeavouring to share, his
feelings, French did not know, but it was certainly possible. Suppose he
and Miss Duke, driving home from the East End, had seen Vanderkemp at
the end of Hatton Garden. Suppose, moreover, something in the man’s
appearance had attracted their attention, something furtive or evil,
something unlike his usual expression. This, coupled with the fact that
the traveller was supposed to be in Amsterdam, might easily have
impelled Harrington to stop the cab to have a word with his uncle. But
by the time he had reached the pavement, Vanderkemp had disappeared. The
incident would have been dismissed by both as trivial, until next
morning at breakfast, when Miss Duke learned of the murder, its
significance would become apparent. She might not believe the traveller
guilty, but she would recognise that the circumstances required some
explanation. Immediately the paramount importance of communicating with
Harrington would appear, lest he might incautiously mention that he had
seen his uncle virtually on the scene of the murder. She would instantly
telephone in the hope of catching her lover before he left his rooms.
She could not give her message over the telephone, so she would arrange
the meeting. She would instruct Harrington to return to her as soon as
possible, so as to hear what had taken place at the office. He would
therefore call in the afternoon, and at the interview they would decide
that in the uncertainty of the situation, the wedding should be
postponed. The supposed flight of Vanderkemp would confirm their
suspicions, and would account for the perturbed state of mind which both
exhibited.

The theory was so fascinating that next day French once more interviewed
Harrington and Miss Duke and put the question directly to them, Had they
seen Vanderkemp? But both denied having done so, and baffled and
irritated, he wrathfully watched another promising clue petering out
before him. He had the two young people shadowed, and spent a
considerable time in investigating their past life, but without result.

So the days began to draw out into weeks, and the solution of the
mystery seemed as far off as ever.




                               CHAPTER IX
                         MRS. ROOT OF PITTSBURG


ONE morning about six weeks after the murder in Hatton Garden, Inspector
French was summoned to the presence of his chief.

“Look here, French,” he was greeted, “you’ve been at that Gething case
long enough. I can’t have any more time wasted on it. What are you doing
now?”

French, his usual cheery confidence sadly deflated, hesitatingly
admitted that at the moment he was not doing very much, embellishing
this in the course of a somewhat painful conversation with the further
information that he was doing nothing whatever, and that he was
severally up against it and down and out.

“I thought so,” the chief declared. “In that case you’ll have time to go
and see Williams & Davies, of Cockspur Street, the money-lenders. I have
just had a ’phone from them, and they say that some diamonds recently
came into their possession which they are told resemble those stolen
from Duke & Peabody. You might look into the matter.”

It was a rejuvenated French that fifteen minutes later ascended the
stairs of Straker House, Cockspur Street, to the office of Messrs.
Williams & Davies. Gone was the lassitude and the dejection and the
weary brooding look, and instead there was once again the old cheery
optimism, the smiling self-confidence, the springy step. He pushed open
a swing door, and with an air of fatherly benevolence demanded of a
diminutive office boy if Mr. Williams was in.

The senior partner was disengaged, and two minutes later French was
ushered into a small, rather dark office, in which sat a tall,
well-groomed man with graying hair, and a precise, somewhat pedantic
manner.

“They ’phoned me from the Yard that you were coming across, Inspector,”
he announced, when French had introduced himself. “I can only say I hope
I have not brought you on a wild goose chase. But the affair should
certainly be looked into.”

“I have not heard the circumstances yet, sir,” French reminded him. “I
shall naturally be glad if you can give me some helpful information.”

“I did not care to give details over the ’phone,” Mr. Williams
explained. “You can never tell who overhears you. I once heard a girl
declining what was evidently a proposal of marriage. The circumstances
in this case are very simple. About six weeks ago a lady, giving her
name as Mrs. Chauncey S. Root, and evidently an American, called and
asked if she could see one of the principals of my firm. She was shown
in to me, and she explained that she was the wife of a Mr. Chauncey S.
Root, a rich steel manufacturer of Pittsburg. She had just crossed by
the _Olympic_ for a holiday in Europe, reaching London on the previous
evening. She said a series of misfortunes had brought her into a
somewhat awkward predicament, and she wondered if I could do anything to
assist her. In the first place she had been foolish enough to get into a
gambling set on the way over, and had lost, as she expressed it, ‘the
hell of a lot of money.’ She spoke in a very racy and American way, but
she gave me the impression of being thoroughly competent and efficient.
Her losses ran into several hundred pounds—she did not tell me the
exact amount—but all her ready money was gone and in addition she had
given several I.O.U.’s. This, however, she would not have thought twice
about, as she had letters of credit for many times the amount, had it
not been that a further calamity befell her in Southampton. There, in
the crush on the quays, the small despatch case in which she kept her
ready money and papers had been snatched from her, and she was left
practically penniless, as well as without her letters of credit and her
passport or other means of identification. She had, of course, reported
the matter to the police authorities, but they had rather shaken their
heads over it, though promising to do everything possible. She had had,
indeed, to borrow a twenty-pound note from one of her travelling
acquaintances to get her to London, and now she was practically without
money at all. She wished, therefore, to borrow £3000, which would enable
her to pay her gambling debts and to carry on in London until fresh
letters of credit could be sent. Fortunately, she had with her a
collection of unmounted diamonds, which she intended to have set by
London jewellers, of whose skill she had heard great accounts. These
diamonds she proposed to deposit as security, and she would agree to pay
whatever rate of interest was customary. She asked me if my firm would
be prepared to lend the money on these terms.”

“Why did she not cable to her husband?”

“I asked her that, and she explained that she did not wish to tell Mr.
Root, as he had an inveterate dislike to gambling, and they had had
several disagreements about her betting proclivities. In fact, relations
had been seriously strained until she had promised amendment, and a
confession might easily lead to a serious breach. She could not, either,
attribute the loss to the theft, as it ran to so great a figure that she
could not possibly be carrying the amount in her despatch case. She said
she would prefer to borrow the money until she could write to her man of
business to realise some of her own stocks.

“I said that her proposition, as such, was acceptable, as we frequently
took stones and jewellery as security for loans, but that as she was a
stranger to us, before we could do business we should obviously require
some evidence of her _bona fides_. She replied that that was all right,
that she quite recognised that owing to the loss of her papers and
particularly of her passport something of the kind would be necessary.
She said we could make what inquiries we liked, provided only we were
quick about them, for she wanted the money as soon as possible. She
asked how long we should take, and when I said twenty-four hours, she
admitted that was reasonable. She suggested that if we did business we
should take the stones to be valued to one of the best-known London
jewellers. I agreed to this, and rang up Mr. Stronge, of Hurst &
Stronge, of Bond Street, to ask him if he would undertake the valuation.
He is, as you probably know, one of the most famous experts in the
world. He consented, and I settled with him the amount of his fee.
Finally it was arranged that, provided our inquiries were satisfactory,
I should meet Mrs. Root at Hurst & Stronge’s at half-past ten on the
following morning, she with the stones and I with my cheque book. I was
to pay her five-sixths of the value of the diamonds. She said she
expected to pay back the loan in about four weeks, and suitable terms of
interest were arranged.”

Mr. Williams paused and glanced at his companion, as though to assure
himself that his story was receiving the attention he evidently felt it
deserved. But French’s air of thrilled interest left him no room for
doubt, and he continued:

“I made my inquiries, and all appeared satisfactory. I called up Mrs.
Root at the Savoy, told her I was prepared to deal, and at the hour
named met her at Hurst & Stronge’s. Mr. Stronge took us to his private
room, and there Mrs. Root produced a bag of stones, mostly diamonds,
though there were a few emeralds and a large ruby, all unmounted. There
were sixteen stones ranging in value from £40 to £400, but averaging
about £200 or £220. Mr. Stronge valued them very carefully, and after a
long wait we got his opinion. The whole were worth about £3300, and in
accordance with our bargain I proposed to hand Mrs. Root a cheque for
£2750. She admitted the correctness of this, but said she wanted the
£3000, and after some conversation I agreed to meet her wishes and
filled the cheque for the latter sum. She then objected that no bank
would pay her without inquiring as to her identity, which would mean
another delay, and asked me if I would go with her to the bank to
certify that she was the person for whom I intended the money. I agreed
to this, and we went to the Piccadilly branch of the London and Counties
Bank. There we saw the manager, and there I left her. I returned here
and lodged the stones in my safe.”

“The manager took your identification, I suppose?”

“Oh, yes. I know him personally and there was no difficulty. That ended
the matter as far as I was concerned, and for four weeks I thought no
more of it. But as the fifth and sixth week passed and the lady made no
sign, I began to wonder. I telephoned to the Savoy, but it appeared she
had left on the day of our deal. I assumed, however, that she was on the
Continent, and no suspicion that all was not right occurred to me.”

“Then what roused your suspicion?”

“I am coming to that,” Mr. Williams answered in a slightly frigid tone.
“This morning I happened to show the stones—without saying how they
came into my possession, of course—to a personal friend of my own, a
diamond merchant named Sproule, who had called with me on other
business. When he saw them he grew very much excited, and asked me where
I had got them from. I pressed him for an explanation, and he said they
fitted the description circulated of those stolen from Messrs. Duke &
Peabody. He was emphatic that I should inform the firm, but I thought it
better to ring you up instead.”

“Very wise, sir,” French approved. “That was certainly your proper
course. Now, I take it the first thing we have to do is to see if your
friend, Mr. Sproule, is correct in his supposition. I have a list of the
missing stones in my pocket, but I don’t know that I’m expert enough to
identify them. I think we’ll have Mr. Duke over. May I use your ’phone?”

Mr. Duke was naturally eager to learn details of the new development,
and in less than half an hour he joined the others in Mr. Williams’s
office. French explained the situation, ending up, “Now we want you, Mr.
Duke, to tell us if these were among the stones you lost.”

The diamond merchant, obviously much excited, began at once to make his
examination. He inspected the stones minutely through a lens, weighed
them on a delicate balance he had brought, and put them to other tests
which greatly interested his companions. As he put each down he gave his
judgment. One after another were identified. All were among those stolen
from him. They were the sixteen smallest and least valuable stones of
the collection.

The fact was learned by the three men with very different emotions. Mr.
Duke’s gain was Mr. Williams’s loss, and resulting satisfaction and
consternation showed on their respective faces, while French’s
countenance wore an expression of the liveliest delight, not unmixed
with mystification.

“Good heavens!” Mr. Williams cried, his voice trembling with agitation
and excitement. “Then I’ve been swindled! Swindled out of three thousand
pounds!” He glared at the Inspector as if he were at fault. “I suppose,”
he continued, “that if this gentleman establishes his claim, the loss
will fall on me? God knows, I can ill afford it.”

“We shall hope not, sir,” French said sympathetically. “We shall hope
that with luck you’ll recover your money. But we must not waste any more
time. I shall start by going to the bank to see if all the money has
been withdrawn. I’d be obliged, Mr. Williams, if you would come also.
I’ll keep you advised, Mr. Duke, how things go on, and of course you’ll
get back your stones after the usual formalities have been carried out.”

Mr. Williams had recovered his composure, and, the gems having been
locked in his safe, the three men left the office and descended to the
street. There French said good-day to Mr. Duke, who somewhat reluctantly
took his leave, the other two continuing to the bank. After a few
moments’ wait they were shown into the manager’s room.

“I am afraid, Mr. Scarlett, I have had a serious misfortune,” Mr.
Williams began, almost before they were seated. “I have just learned
that I have been swindled out of £3000. This is Inspector French of
Scotland Yard, and we both want your help in the matter.”

Mr. Scarlett, a well-groomed, middle-aged gentleman of fashionable
appearance and suave manners, looked suitably concerned. He shook hands
with French, and expressed his commiseration with his client’s loss in a
few easy words, declaring also his desire to be of service.

“Do you remember,” Mr. Williams went on eagerly, “my coming to see you
one morning about six weeks ago with a lady whom I introduced as Mrs.
Root, of Pittsburg, U. S. A.? She held my cheque for £3000, and I came
to introduce her to you.”

The manager recalled the incident.

“That money was a loan, for which she deposited with me a number of
diamonds. The diamonds were valued by Mr. Stronge of Hurst & Stronge’s,
and I gave her less than their value. I thought I had taken all
reasonable precautions, but now,” Mr. Williams made a faint gesture of
despair, “now it seems that they were stolen.”

“Stolen?” Mr. Scarlett repeated in a shocked voice. “My dear sir! Allow
me to say how extremely sorry I am to have to tell you that I fear your
discovery has come too late. Your cheque had been paid practically in
full.”

Mr. Williams gave a little groan, though he had evidently been expecting
the bad news. He would have spoken, but French broke in with, “Is that
so, sir? That is really what we came to ask. Now I want you please to
give me as detailed an account of the whole business as you can.”

“I will do so, of course,” Mr. Scarlett returned, “but I fear my story
will not help you much.” He raised his desk telephone. “Ask Mr.
Plenteous to come here,” he directed, and when a young, fair-haired man
had entered he resumed, “This is Mr. Plenteous who carried out the
details of the transaction. As Mr. Williams has said, he and the lady
called on me,” he turned over the leaves of a diary, “about midday on
Thursday, 26th November. He introduced the lady as a Mrs. Chauncey S.
Root, of Pittsburg, and stated he had called to certify that she was the
person referred to in a cheque he had made out. She produced a cheque
for £3000, and Mr. Williams identified it as his. She thanked him and he
withdrew. She then said that she wished to open a temporary account, and
that she would like cash for £1500, and to lodge the remainder. I sent
for Mr. Plenteous, and asked him to arrange the matter, and he showed
the lady out to his counter. Next day the balance was withdrawn except
for a few shillings, which I believe we still hold. Is not that correct,
Plenteous?”

“Yes, sir,” the fair-haired young man answered, “quite correct. I can
turn you up the exact balance in a moment.”

“Presently, thank you, Mr. Plenteous,” French interposed. “In the
meantime perhaps you would tell us what took place between you and the
lady after you left this office.”

After a glance at his chief, the clerk answered:

“Mrs. Root handed me the cheque for £3000, and said she wished to lodge
half. I filled the customary forms, took her signature, and gave her a
passbook, all in the usual way. Then she told me she would like the
other £1500 cashed in notes of small value. She said she was a stranger
to London, but that already she had discovered the difficulty of
changing Bank of England notes. Being short of ready money, she had
proffered a twenty-pound note in a shop. It was refused, and on asking
for change in a bank which happened to be next door, the cashier
politely informed her he was not permitted to change notes for
strangers. She had, indeed, to go back to her hotel before she could get
it done. She said she therefore wanted nothing larger than ten pounds,
and at her further request I counted her out a hundred tens and a
hundred fives. She stowed them away in a despatch case she was carrying.
I pointed out that that was not a very safe way to carry so large a sum,
but she laughed and said she guessed it was all right, that no one would
know she had money in it. She said good-day and went out, and that was
the last I saw of her.”

“You noticed nothing in any way suspicious about her manner or actions?”

“Nothing whatever.”

“You say the lodgment was subsequently withdrawn? You might tell me
about that.”

“It was withdrawn in the sense that cheques were issued for almost the
whole amount. The lady did not herself call again, nor was the account
closed. There is still a small balance.”

French nodded.

“Yes, I understood you to say so. Could you let me see the ledger, and
also the cheques that were issued?”

In a few seconds the clerk returned with a ponderous tome, which he
opened at the name of Mrs. Helen Sadie Root. The account possessed but
few items. On the debit side there was but the single entry of £1500,
but on the other side there were six entries, varying from £210 10s. to
£295, and totalling £1495 7s. 9d. Six cancelled cheques corresponded
with the entries. As French examined these, he was interested to see
that all were made out on fashionable London jewellers.

“Can you lend me these?” he asked, pointing to the cheques.

The clerk hesitated, but Mr. Scarlett intervened.

“Certainly,” he answered readily, “but you will have to give us a
receipt for our auditors.”

This was soon arranged, and after French had asked a few more questions,
he and Mr. Williams left the bank.

“Now,” he said briskly, before his companion could frame a remark, “I am
going round to these six jewellers, but first I want some further
information from you. Shall we go back to your office?”

Mr. Williams assented eagerly. He had lost his air of detached
precision, and, like a somewhat spoiled child, plied the other with
questions as to his probable chances of success. French answered in his
usual cheery, optimistic way, and it was not until they were once more
seated in Mr. Williams’s sanctum that he dropped his air of fatherly
benevolence and became once more the shrewd and competent officer of
Scotland Yard.

“In the first place,” he began, as he took out his notebook, “I want
_your_ description of the lady. I gather she was a good-looking woman,
attractive both in appearance and manner. Did you find her so?”

Mr. Williams hesitated.

“Well, yes, I did,” he admitted, somewhat apologetically, as French
thought. “She certainly had a way with her—something different from my
usual clients. From her manner I never should have suspected she was
other than all right.”

“Most women crooks are attractive looking,” French declared smoothly.
“It’s part of their stock in trade. Just let me have as detailed a
description of her as you can.”

It seemed she was of middle height, and dark, very dark as to hair and
eyelashes, but less so as to eyes. They were rather a golden shade of
brown. She had a somewhat retroussé nose, and a tiny mouth set in an
oval face, with a complexion of extreme, but healthy, pallor. She wore
her hair low over her ears, and her smile revealed an unexpected dimple.
Mr. Williams had remarked these details so thoroughly that French smiled
inwardly, as he solemnly noted them in his book. The money-lender had
not particularly observed what she was wearing, but this did not matter
as Mr. Scarlett had, and a detailed description of her dress was already
entered up.

“Tell me next, please, Mr. Williams, what identification the lady gave
of herself, and what inquiries you made to test her statement. She had
lost her passport?”

“Yes, I told you how, or rather I told you what she said about it. She
gave me her card, and showed me the envelopes of several letters
addressed to her at Pittsburg. She also showed me some photographs of
groups in which she appeared which had been taken on board the
_Olympic_, as well as a dinner menu dated for the third day out. She
explained that her return ticket had been stolen with the passport, so
that she could not let me see it.”

“Not very conclusive, I’m afraid,” French commented. “All that evidence
might have been faked.”

“I quite see that, and saw it at the time,” declared the money-lender.
“But I did not rest there. I applied to Dashford’s, you know, the
private inquiry people. I asked them to cable their agents in Pittsburg
for a description of Mrs. Root, and to know if she had left for England
on the _Olympic_. There is the reply.”

He took a paper from a file and handed it across. It was headed, “J. T.
Dashford & Co., Private Inquiry Agents,” and read:

    “DEAR SIR,

            “MRS. CHAUNCEY S. ROOT.

    “In reply to your inquiry of yesterday, we beg to inform you
    that we have cabled our agents in Pittsburg on the matter in
    question, and have received the following reply:

    “‘Chauncey S. Root, partner local steel firm, wealthy, wife
    handsome, height middle, hair dark, complexion pale, face oval,
    mouth small, manner bright and attractive. Left for Europe by
    _Olympic_. Family O. K.’

    “We trust this information will meet your requirements.

                                          “Yours faithfully,
                                           “J. T. DASHFORD & CO.,
                                                            “M.S.”

French whistled thoughtfully.

“That seems right enough,” he said slowly. “I know something about
Dashford’s people, and they are reliable enough about a thing like this.
It’s beginning to look like impersonation.”

“Ah,” Mr. Williams ejaculated. “Impersonation! I hadn’t thought of
that.” He paused in his turn, then continued, “But yet I don’t see how
it could be. I didn’t stop with an application to Dashford’s. I rang up
the White Star offices, and they told me there that Mrs. Root had
actually made the journey. I also rang up the Savoy, and they told me
there that she had arrived at the hour she had told me, with trunks
bearing _Olympic_ labels. Finally, to make the matter, as I thought,
sure, I ’phoned the Southampton police and found out from them that the
story of the stolen despatch case was true. It had happened just as Mrs.
Root described. When I got all this information I felt absolutely
satisfied.”

“I’m not surprised at that, sir,” French admitted. “It would have
satisfied most people. You see, it’s quite different with us now,
because our suspicions have been aroused. There was nothing in the
circumstances of this lady’s call to make you doubt her story. I quite
sympathise with you, though I’m afraid that doesn’t help the situation
much. . . . But you see now, of course, that none of the information you
collected is really conclusive. I have no doubt that there is a Mrs.
Chauncey S. Root of Pittsburg who travelled to Europe in the _Olympic_,
and that, generally speaking, she resembles your friend, but I very
gravely doubt that she was the lady who negotiated the loan. You see,
the real identifications, the passport, the return ticket, on which her
name would be inscribed, were missing. Moreover, she refused to allow
Mr. Root to be consulted. No, I think we may take it that the woman who
came here was not Mrs. Root. But, on the other hand, she must either
have been acquainted with Mrs. Root personally or have known a
thundering lot about her. How does that strike you, sir?”

“It sounds right, it certainly sounds right, Inspector. I fear it must
be as you say. But if so, what chance is there of getting back my
money?”

French shook his head.

“I’m afraid the prospects are not very rosy,” he admitted. “But you
never know. We’ll try to get our hands on the woman, of course, and we
may find she has not spent the money. Now, sir, if there is nothing more
than you can tell me, I think I shall get along to the Savoy and to
those shops where she paid the cheques.”

Inspector French walked slowly down Cockspur Street, his brain bemused
by this unexpected development. The impersonation of Mrs. Root was
easy—or, at least, comparatively easy—to understand. He could see that
it would present no serious difficulties to a resourceful woman, though
the application to the Southampton police was certainly staggering. But
what he could not form the slightest idea of was how this woman could
possibly have got hold of Mr. Duke’s diamonds. The impersonation must
have actually been arranged _before_ the robbery took place, and if this
were so, it pointed to a much more far-reaching crime than he had had
any conception of. And there must have been more than one in it,
too—unless this mysterious woman had actually committed the murder,
which he found hard to believe. He smiled with satisfaction as he
thought of the vistas of possible information which were opening out
before him, and by which he might hope to retrieve the loss of prestige
which he had suffered.

Suddenly he thought of Miss Duke. Was there a connection between her and
this mysterious woman? Was Mrs. Root the woman in the waterproof? Was
she Miss Duke herself? Here were far-reaching questions. As he
considered them, he saw that his work for the next few days was cut out
for him.




                               CHAPTER X
                         SOME PAIRS OF BLANKETS


DURING Inspector French’s brief lunch hour he continued turning over in
his mind the immediate problem which Mr. Williams’s story had raised for
him, namely, at what point he had best attack his new inquiry.

The facts postulated a good deal of obvious detailed investigation, and
he felt he should carry this through in his usual systematic way before
attempting to evolve a comprehensive theory of the crime. He had first
to learn what he could of the mysterious Mrs. Root, and in this
connection he foresaw inquiries at Pittsburg, from the White Star
people, from the Southampton police at the Savoy, and at the various
firms of jewellers to whom the cheques had been made out. He had, if
possible, to find the lady, or her impersonator. These things
accomplished, he could turn his attention to an attempt to connect the
person found with Miss Duke, or at all events with Mr. Duke’s jewels,
and subsequently with the murder of Charles Gething.

By the time his meal was ended he had decided that he would commence
operations at the Savoy, and ten minutes later he turned into the
courtyard, and making his way to the office, inquired for the manager.

In due course he explained his business to the great man, but the latter
shook his head when he heard what was required of him, and asked French
for suggestions as to how he could help.

“First I should like to see the register,” French explained.

“That, at least, is easily done.”

The manager led the way to the office and introduced French to the
radiant young woman who presided at the reception counter. Then turning
over the pages of the register, he presently exclaimed, “That looks like
it, Inspector, I fancy.”

The entry read: “Nov. 24. Mrs. Chauncey S. Root, Pittsburg, U. S. A.
137.”

French drew out the cheques he had obtained from Mr. Scarlett and
carefully compared the signatures. “That’s it,” he declared. “There’s
not a doubt those are in the same handwriting. Now the question is, Can
this young lady remember the woman?”

The clerk hesitated.

“We had a lot of Americans in that day,” she said slowly, as she ran her
eyes down the list of names. “It is not easy to keep track of them all.
And this is six weeks ago.” She paused again, then shook her head. “I’m
afraid I can’t just place her.”

“It was the day the _Olympic_ got to Southampton,” French prompted.
“There would no doubt have been a number of people off the steamer
special.” He glanced once more at the book. “See, here is a crowd of
Americans all together. New York, Boston, New York, New York,
Philadelphia, and so on. That represents the special. But——” He paused
and ran his finger down the column. “Now, this is really rather
interesting. Mrs. Root’s name is not among them. Here it is, down near
the end of the list. That means that she came in late in the evening,
doesn’t it? Does that help you at all, Miss Pearson?” He waited, but the
girl not replying, he continued, “Or the room? Does No. 137 bring
anything to your mind?”

The girl shook her pretty head.

“Turn up the account, Miss Pearson,” the manager suggested.

The girl produced another huge book, and all three went through the
items. Mrs. Root, it appeared, had paid for the rooms—No. 137 was a
suite consisting of one bedroom, bathroom and sitting-room—for the
three nights, the 24th, 25th, and 26th of November. She had had seven
meals in the hotel, dinner on the night of arrival, and breakfast,
lunch, and dinner on the next two days. All these meals she had had
served in her private room.

“Avoiding publicity,” French thought, continuing aloud, “Then she didn’t
breakfast on the morning she left?”

At his remark Miss Pearson gave an exclamation.

“I remember her now,” she cried. “It was your saying that brought her to
my mind. No, she didn’t breakfast the morning you mean because she left
on the previous night. I remember the whole circumstances now. She came
in on the night”—she glanced at the register—“of the 24th—pretty
late—it was between seven and eight, I should think—and asked for a
suite for three or four weeks. She was dark-haired and pale complexion
and very American in her speech. I fixed her up with No. 137, and she
said she wanted dinner sent up to her room. Two evenings later, shortly
before eight o’clock, she came back to the office and said she had had
an urgent wire from Paris, and that she had to go over that night. She
hoped to be back in about a week, but she would not keep the rooms on,
as she was not certain of her plans. I made out the bill, and what
brings the thing back to my mind is that I had to charge her for that
night in accordance with our rule. She didn’t seem to mind, the way some
people do in such a case. She left then, and I never saw her since.”

This being all the pretty clerk could tell him, French asked next to see
the chambermaid who had attended No. 137 on the night in question.

From this woman he at first learned nothing. For a quarter of an hour he
prompted fruitlessly, then, just as in the case of the clerk, a chance
word brought a ray of light. Asked if she could remember having seen
luggage with _Olympic_ labels and the name Mrs. Root, she suddenly
admitted that she could. Her attention had been attracted by the name
Root, as she had been reading in the papers of a distinguished American
of the same name, and she had wondered if the owner of the luggage was
any connection. She remembered the luggage distinctly. There were two
big, new-looking American trunks, labelled on steamer labels, Mrs.
Something Root. Yes, she thought it was Chauncey. Something like that
anyway, some queer, foreign name that only an American would bear. But
though she remembered the luggage, the chambermaid could not recall
anything about the lady herself.

After fruitlessly interrogating several other of the hotel servants,
French retreated into a deserted corner of the lounge and set himself to
think the thing out. And presently it occurred to him that the trunks
might represent a clue. Did their removal not involve a taxi, and if so,
could he find it?

He went back to the head porter to make inquiries. Vehicles were usually
obtained from the rank in the street adjoining. Of course it frequently
happened that a driver looking for a fare would pass at the critical
moment and be employed, but seven out of ten were obtained from the
rank.

French left the hotel, and, sauntering down to the cab rank, engaged the
driver of the leading car in conversation. All the taxis on the rank,
the man stated, were the property of one firm, Metropolitan Transport,
Ltd. The men returned the runs they had made on their daily journals,
and French could, if he chose to apply to the office in Victoria Street,
learn all there was to be known about it.

French did choose, and a quarter of an hour later was in conversation
with the manager. But that gentleman was dubious that he could supply
the desired information. It was true they kept a pretty complete record
of the runs made and these had to balance with the readings of the
meters and with the money handed in, but obviously no note was made of
the names or descriptions of the fares. He could find out if a car had
gone from the Savoy to Victoria about 7.45 p.m. on the night of the 26th
November, but he could not say who might have travelled in it.

“If you could let me have a note of the cars which left the hotel
between 7.40 and 8.10, irrespective of their destinations, I should be
obliged,” French declared. “I could see all the drivers, and possibly
some one of them might remember the woman.”

“I can give you that,” the manager assented, “but it will take a little
time to get out.” He rang for a clerk and gave the necessary
instruction, then leaned back in his chair and went on conversationally,
“What’s the trouble? Is it indiscreet to ask?”

French smiled benevolently.

“Certainly not,” he assured the other. “I’ll tell you the whole thing.
We believe that the lady I’m after is a crook—a diamond thief. She gave
out that she was the wife of a wealthy American steel magnate, but we
believe she’s no more that than you are. She left the hotel that night
with two trunks and some small luggage, to go to Paris by the 8.20 from
Victoria, and has vanished. I’m trying now to trace her.”

The manager seemed interested.

“Well,” he said, “that’s a useful hint you have given just now. Our
drivers record the luggage, that is, outside luggage for which there is
a charge. It’ll narrow the thing down a bit if we’ve only to count
vehicles with two packages outside.”

“That’s a point,” French admitted, “and a good one. But I only know that
there were two large trunks besides hand luggage. There might have been
more than two packages outside.”

“It’s not likely. If there was only one lady she would have taken the
hand stuff in with her. Ah, here’s the list.”

From the tabulated sheet handed to the manager, it appeared that between
the hours of 7.40 and 8.10 on the night in question, no less than
twenty-eight taxis had left the Savoy. Of these, twenty had gone to
theatres. Of the remaining eight, two had gone to Euston, one to King’s
Cross, one to Hampstead, one to Kensington, and three to Victoria.

“There you are,” said the manager, pointing to the second to Victoria.
“See under extras, ‘Two packages.’ That’s what you want.”

It looked as if the manager was right. The first of the three vehicles
to Victoria had no outside luggage, and the third was for a party of
five. No. 2 had left at 7.55 with one passenger and two outside
packages.

“It’s promising enough,” French admitted. “If you could tell me where to
find the driver of that car I should be much obliged.”

“John Straker.” The manager picked up his desk telephone. “Where is John
Straker at present?” he called, and in a moment to French, “He’s out at
work. He’s on the stand beside the Savoy, and if you go there now, and
don’t mind waiting, you’ll see him. I’ll give you a note to him. It will
make him more ready to talk. He’s a peculiar-looking man, cleanshaven,
with a thin white face and hooked nose and very black eyes; you’ll
recognise him at once. Better take his time-book also. It may bring the
trip back to his memory.”

French, having thanked the manager, returned to the cab rank. As he
walked down it glancing at the drivers, a taxi drove up and took its
place at the tail of the line. Its driver answered the description, and
when he had switched off his engine and seemed at liberty, French
accosted him and explained his business.

For some seconds the man pondered, scratching his head and turning over
the leaves of his time-book. At last he looked at French.

“I remember the trip,” he said. “It’s a strange thing, but that was the
only trip I made to Victoria that week. It’s a place we’re at pretty
often, as you’ll understand. But I remember going that night. It was
with a lady, and she had two big boxes; I remember them because they
were rather big for the space on the car. But I got them fixed up all
right.”

“Where did you go to?”

“I believe the main line departure side of Victoria, though I’m not just
certain.”

“Good!” said French heartily. “Now, could you describe the lady?”

This, however, was beyond the driver’s powers. He had not noticed her
specially, nor could he describe the porter who had taken the luggage.
But French had not expected that, indeed, he was surprised and delighted
at having got so much.

The rest of that day and most of the next he spent at Victoria,
interviewing porters, inspectors, ticket collectors, and any other
officials he could find, who might by chance have seen the quarry. But
nowhere had he any luck. The unknown remained unknown.

As he continued turning the matter over in his mind, a further possible
clue in connection with the trunks occurred to him. They were large;
they could not be taken in the carriage. It was nearly certain,
therefore, that they must have been registered through. Were there
records, he wondered, of such registration?

He went to the registration office and saw the clerk in charge. Yes,
there were records; they were kept for a while and then destroyed. He
could with a little trouble turn up those for the Newhaven boat train on
the 26th November, and he would certainly do so to oblige the Inspector.

But the records, when at last they were produced, revealed neither the
name of Mrs. Root nor the fact that any one had registered two large
trunks by that train.

French discussed the possibility of those in question having been taken
unregistered. It seemed that this was possible, but most unlikely. In
any case, had it been done, the clerk believed the Customs people would
have noted it. But it would take some time to find out.

“Don’t trouble about it,” French told him; “at least, not in the
meantime.”

Suppose this woman crook was impersonating Mrs. Root, as he believed she
was, would she not, as soon as she had disposed of the diamonds, seek to
vanish and to resume her real personality? If so, did this not involve
getting rid of the trunks? Did she really require them, or had they
served their purpose when they reached Victoria?

As a forlorn hope, he decided he would act on this idea. Suppose she
wanted to get rid of them, how would she do it?

There were several ways, but he felt satisfied that the easiest and best
would be simply to leave them in the left luggage office. A considerable
time would elapse before any question would arise about them, and it
would then probably only take the form of their being opened by the
railway company, and their contents sold for what they would bring.

He went round to the left luggage office and propounded his inquiry. And
immediately he received a pleasant surprise. The clerk to whom he was
referred smiled, and turning over some papers, pointed to an item. It
read, “Two large American trunks: White Star labels, S. S. _Olympic_.
Mrs. Chauncey S. Root, passenger to Southampton.”

“Bit of luck for you, sir,” the clerk remarked. “I was looking over the
list only to-day, and I noticed the item. Boxes were left in on 26th of
last month, and have not been claimed.”

“I want to open them and perhaps take them to the Yard.”

The necessary authority was soon obtained, and French followed the clerk
to a huge room stored with luggage of all descriptions. Calling the
porter in charge, they were conducted to a corner in which stood two
large boxes, and French, looking at the labels, found they were those of
which he was in search.

“Pull those out, George,” the clerk directed, “so as this gentleman can
open them, and let him take them away if he wants to. That all you want,
sir?”

French, left to himself, began by satisfying himself that the
handwriting on the labels was the same as that of the cheques. Then,
taking a bunch of skeleton keys from his pockets, he set to work on the
locks. In a few moments both stood open.

For a space he stood staring down in amazement at their contents. They
were full of blankets! Just new, thin blankets of a poor cheap quality.
They were fairly tightly packed, and completely filled the trunks.

He took out the blankets, and opening each out, shook it to make sure
that no small article was concealed in the folds. But there was nothing.

Nor was there any smooth surface within the empty trunks upon which
finger impressions might have been left. They were lined with canvas,
fine as to quality, but still too rough to carry prints.

Inspector French felt more puzzled and baffled than ever. What, under
the sun, were the blankets for? And where was the woman who had carried
them about?

He was certainly no further on as to finding her, whether she had
crossed to France, or travelled to some other point on the Southern
system, or had simply walked out of the station and been swallowed up in
the wilderness of London, she was just as completely lost to him as
ever. Hard luck that so unexpected a lift as the finding of the trunks
should have led to so little.

But there was one thing it had led to. It settled the question of the
impersonation. On no other hypothesis could the abandonment of the
trunks be explained.

A point of which he had already thought recurred to him. If the unknown
had impersonated Mrs. Root she either knew her or knew a great deal
about her. The chances, therefore, were that Mrs. Root knew the unknown.
It also seemed pretty certain that Mrs. X, as he began to call the
unknown in his mind, had really crossed in the _Olympic_. How else would
she obtain the labels and the dinner menu? Granted these two
probabilities, it almost certainly followed that the real Mrs. Root and
Mrs. X had met on board. If so, would it not be worth while interviewing
Mrs. Root in the hope that she might by the method of elimination
suggest the names of one or more persons who might have carried out the
trick, and thus provide French with another point of attack.

Thinking it would be worth while to investigate the matter, he returned
to the Yard and sent a cable to the Pittsburg police asking them to
obtain Mrs. Root’s present address.

He glanced at his watch. It was not yet five o’clock, and he saw that he
would have time to make another call before going off duty. Fifteen
minutes later he pushed open the door of Dashford’s Inquiry Agency in
Suffolk Street, off the Strand.

“Mr. Parker in?” he demanded of the bright young lady who came to the
counter, continuing in response to her request for his name, “Inspector
French from the Yard, but Mr. Parker’s an old friend and I’ll just go
right in.”

The girl eyed him doubtfully as he passed through the counter, and,
crossing the office, tapped at a door in the farther wall. Without
waiting for a reply, he pushed the door open and passed within, shutting
it behind him.

Writing at a desk in the centre of the room was an enormously stout man.
He did not look up, but grunted impatiently “Well?”

“Well yourself,” French grunted, mimicking the other’s tone.

The fat man looked up, then a smile dawned on his rubicund countenance,
and he got heavily to his feet and held out a huge hand. “Why, Joe, old
son, I’m glad to see you. It’s a long time since you blew in. Bring the
chair around to the fire and let’s hear the news.”

French did as he was told, as he answered, “All’s well, Tom? Busy?”

“Not too busy for a chat with you. How’s the Yard?”

“The Yard’s going strong; same old six and eightpence. I often think you
did wisely to chuck it up and start in here. More your own boss, eh?”

The fat man shook his head.

“I don’t know,” he said slowly, handing a tobacco pouch to his visitor.
“I don’t know. More your own boss, perhaps; but more worry. If you don’t
get jobs here, you don’t get your pay, and no pension at the end except
the interest on what you save up. I’ve thought of that pension many a
time since I left.”

“Rubbish!” French exclaimed genially as he filled his pipe. “You’re too
young to be talking of pensions. I was here looking for you about a week
ago, but you were in Scotland.”

“Yes, I was at that Munro case. Acting for old Munro. I think he’ll pull
it off.”

“I dare say.” The talk drifted on, then French turned it to the object
of his call.

“I’m on a case that you people have had a finger in. I wish you’d tell
me what you can about it. It’s that business of Mrs. Root of Pittsburg
that Williams & Davies of Cockspur Street put you on to six weeks ago.
They wanted you to find out what she was like, and if she crossed by the
_Olympic_.”

“Huh,” said the fat man. “Well, we told ’em. I handled it myself.”

“Did they tell you why they wanted to know?”

“Nope. Only asked the question.”

“That’s where they made the mistake. A woman called on Williams, saying
she was Mrs. Root and had crossed by the _Olympic_. She said she had
lost her despatch case with her passport and tickets and money, and she
wanted a loan of £3000 on the security of diamonds she had in her
trunk.”

“Well? Was it not right?”

“It was perfectly right so far. Williams was satisfied from what you
told him that she was the woman, and he lent the money.”

French paused, smiling, and his friend swore.

“Confound it, man! Can’t you get on? Were the stones paste?”

“Not at all. They took them to Stronge, of Hurst & Stronge’s, and he
valued them. They were perfectly all right, worth £3300 odd,
_but_”—French paused and became very impressive—“they were all stolen
from Duke & Peabody the night before!”

The fat man was visibly impressed. He stared fixedly at French, as he
might had that philosopher turned into Mrs. Root before his eyes. Then
heavily he smote his thigh.

“Je—hosaphat!” he observed slowly. “The night before! Some crook that!
Tell me.”

“That’s about all there is to tell,” French declared. “The woman arrived
at the Savoy about eight o’clock, the night before, ostensibly from the
_Olympic_, and she left next night and has vanished. No clue so far. I
traced her to Victoria and there lost the trail.”

The fat man thought profoundly.

“Well, if Williams & Davies want to blame us for it, they can look
elsewhere,” he presently announced. “They asked us a question, and we
gave them a correct and immediate reply.”

“I know that,” French agreed. “Williams asked you the wrong question.
Mrs. Root was impersonated; at least, that’s my theory. But what I
wanted to know from you was how you got your information. Between
ourselves, are you satisfied about it?”

The fat man shook his fist good-humouredly.

“Now, young man,” he advised, “don’t you get fresh with me. But I’ll
tell you,” he went on, suddenly grave. “It was through Pinkerton’s. We
have an arrangement with them. I cabled their New York depot and they
got the information.”

“I knew it would be all right,” French answered, “but I was curious to
know how you worked.”

The two men chatted for some time, then French said he must go. Half an
hour later he reached his house, and with a sigh of relief at the
thought of his slippers and his arm-chair, let himself in.




                               CHAPTER XI
                          A DEAL IN JEWELLERY


INSPECTOR FRENCH’S cheery self-confidence was never so strongly marked
as when his mind was free from misgiving as to his course of action in
the immediate future. When something was obviously waiting to be done he
invariably went straight in and did it, shrinking neither from
difficulty nor unpleasantness, provided only he could carry through his
task to a successful conclusion. It was only when he did not see his way
clear that he became depressed, and then he grew surly as a bear with a
sore head, and his subordinates kept at as great a distance from him as
their several activities would permit.

On the morning following his conversation with the stout representative
of the inquiry agency, he was in great form, signifying that not only
were his plans for the day satisfactorily in being, but that no doubt of
their super-excellence clouded his mind. He had decided first to call on
the jewellers to whom Mrs. X had paid the cheques, after which, if these
visits indicated no fresh line of attack, he would prosecute inquiries
at the White Star company’s office. By that time a reply from Pittsburg
should have arrived.

When he had made his usual report at the Yard, he took out the cheques
and made a note of the places to be visited. The first two were in
Piccadilly, and he began his quest by taking a bus thither.

By one o’clock he had been round the whole six, and as he sat lunching
in a small French restaurant off Cranbourne Street, he thought over what
he had learned. In each shop, after more or less delay, he had found the
salesman who had served Mrs. X. All six men remembered her, and her
proceedings with each seemed to have been the same. In each case she had
asked for a piece of jewellery for a dear friend who was going to be
married—something plain, but good; a diamond ring or a jewelled bangle
or some costly trifle which would please a young girl’s fancy. In each
shop her purchases came to somewhere between two and three hundred
pounds, and in each case she had proffered a cheque. She had volunteered
to wait while a messenger was sent to the bank, as she had admitted that
she couldn’t expect the shop people to take her cheque when they didn’t
know her. The salesmen had all protested that this was unnecessary, and
had politely kept her talking while they took the precaution. Finally, a
telephone from the bank having reassured them, they had handed her her
purchase and bowed her out. None of them had either noticed or suspected
anything unusual in the transactions, and all were satisfied everything
about them was O. K.

French was considerably puzzled by the whole business, but under the
stimulus of a cup of coffee, a possible theory flashed into his mind.

Was it not probable that this purchase of costly but commonplace
articles of jewellery at six different shops was simply a part of the
plan to transform Mr. Duke’s sixteen stones into money? As he thought
over it, French thought he could dimly grasp that plan as a whole.
First, the minds of Mr. Williams and of Mr. Hurst were prepared for what
was coming by a previous visit. It was impossible that any suspicion
could attach to that first visit, as when it was paid the robbery had
not taken place. And now French saw that, but for the accident of the
clerk, Orchard, visiting the office, these two gentlemen would not have
known anything about the robbery when the second call was made, a
distinctly clever achievement from the criminal’s point of view.
However, be that as it might, Mrs. X’s bluff carried her through, and
she exchanged her stones, or rather Mr. Duke’s, for Mr. Williams’s
cheque. But she was evidently afraid to cash the whole of the cheque,
and French saw her point, namely, that the opening of an account and the
lodging of £1500 was an astute move, calculated to prevent the suspicion
that might possibly be caused by the cashing of £3000 in small notes.
But this safeguard left her with the necessity of devising a plan for
cashing her deposit, and here, in the purchase of the jewellery, French
saw the plan. _Would she not sell what she had just bought?_ If she
could do so, there was the whole £3000 changed into untraceable notes.

Of course there would be a loss at every step of the operation. There
was first of all a loss in disposing of the jewels. Mr. Stronge had
valued them at £3300, and she had received only £3000 from Mr. Williams.
She would lose even more heavily if she really had sold the jewellery
she bought in Piccadilly and Regent Street, and she had lost a small
deposit which she had left in her bank. But in spite of this, her scheme
was well worth while. By it she would obtain perhaps seventy to eighty
per cent. of the value of the stones, whereas, if she had dealt with one
of the recognised fences she would not have received more than from
fifteen to twenty per cent. Moreover, her plan was safe. Up to the
present she had succeeded in concealing her identity, but application to
a fence would have left her either in his power to blackmail, or in that
of the intermediary she employed to reach him. No, the plan was clear
enough and good enough, too, and in spite of all French’s optimism there
remained at the back of his mind the sinking fear that she might yet
pull it off.

But if this theory were true, it followed that if he could trace these
sales he would be furnished with another jumping-off place or places
from which to resume his quest of the elusive Mrs. X. His next problem
therefore became, had Mrs. X sold the trinkets, and if so, could he
trace the sales?

He went back to the six jewellers, and obtained a detailed description
of the articles bought. Then he returned to the Yard, and with the help
of a directory and his knowledge of the City, drew up a list of dealers
who might be expected to handle such business. Half a dozen
plain-clothes men were then impressed into the service, with orders to
call on these persons and find out if any of the articles in question
had fallen into their hands.

Inspector French had just completed these arrangements when a cable was
handed to him. It was in reply to his of the previous night, and read:

    “Mrs. Chauncey S. Root, Hotel Bellegarde, Mürren, till end of
    month.”

Mürren? That was in Switzerland, wasn’t it? He sent for an atlas and a
Continental Bradshaw, and looked it up. Yes, it was in Switzerland;
moreover, it was close to where he had already been, past that lake with
the marvellous colouring—the Lake of Thun, and so to Interlaken and the
far-famed Bernese Oberland, places which he had long desired to visit.
It was with more than a little eagerness that he once more ran over his
reasons for wanting to see Mrs. Root, and then, satisfied, went to his
chief’s room. The great man listened and was convinced, and French,
jubilant, went to prepare for his departure on the following evening.

On his way to the Yard next morning, he called at the White Star offices
and got a copy of the _Olympic’s_ passenger list of the trip in
question. The ship, they told him, was in New York, but would be sailing
in another three days. She would therefore be due in Southampton on the
following Wednesday week.

He learned also that specimens of the handwriting of each traveller were
available. Forms were filled and declarations signed both in connection
with the purchase of the ticket and with the passing of the luggage
through the customs. If French was anxious to examine these, he could do
so by applying to their Southampton office or to the customs authorities
in the same city.

French decided that if his interview with Mrs. Root led to nothing, he
would follow this advice, and he resolved that in this case he would go
to Southampton when the _Olympic_ was in, so as to interview the ship’s
staff as well.

When he returned to the Yard, he found that some information had already
come in about the jewellery. One of his six plain-clothes men had had a
stroke of luck. At his very first call, Robsons’ of Oxford Street, he
had found a ring which answered the description of one of the purchased
articles, and which had been bought from a lady on the afternoon of the
day after that on which Mrs. X had opened her bank account. He had taken
the ring to Messrs. Lewes & Tottenham, who had made the sale in
question, and they identified it as that sold to Mrs. X and paid for by
a Mrs. Root’s cheque. Robson had paid £190 for it, while Messrs. Lewes &
Tottenham had charged £225, so the lady had lost rather badly over the
transaction. She had taken her money in notes of small value, the
numbers of which had not been observed.

The assistant at Robsons’ who had served Mrs. X could not recall her
appearance; in fact, it was only when confronted with the records of the
purchase that he remembered the matter at all. But he was satisfied the
client was an American lady, and he thought she was neither very old nor
very young, nor in any way remarkable looking.

Inspector French was delighted with his news. It proved to him beyond
possibility of doubt that his theory was correct. The purchase of these
jewels was simply part of the plan to turn the stolen diamonds into
money in a form which could not be traced. Further, it showed that he
had also been right in assuming the lady had not gone to France on the
evening she drove to Victoria; on the following day she was still in
London.

But so far as he could see, the discovery brought him no nearer to
finding the mysterious woman. The dealer’s assistant could not describe
her, nor had she left any traces which could be followed up. In fact,
here was another promising clue which bade fair to vanish in smoke, and
as he thought over the possibility, some measure of chagrin began to
dull the keenness of his delight.

During the forenoon another of the plain-clothes men struck oil, and by
lunch time a third transaction had come to light. Unfortunately, both of
these cases was as unproductive as the original discovery. None of the
shop people could remember who had sold the trinket. French went himself
to each shop, but his most persistent efforts failed to extract any
further information.

That night he left for Mürren. In due time he reached Berne, and
changing trains, travelled down past Spiez, under the great conical hill
of Niesen, along the shores of the lake of Thun and into Interlaken.
There he slept the night, and next morning took the narrow gauge line
that led south into the heart of the giants of the Bernese Oberland. He
felt overpowered by the towering chain of mountains, the Matterhorn, the
Eiger, the Mönch, the Jungfrau, and as they wound their way up the
narrow valley he felt as if the overwhelming masses were closing down on
him from either side. Reaching Lauterbrunnen, he went up by the
funiculaire to the Mürren plateau, and continued his way by the electric
tramway to the famous resort. There, as he walked to the Bellegarde, he
gazed fascinated across the valley at the mighty buttresses of the
Jungfrau, one summit of dazzling white succeeding another, up and up and
up into the clear, thin blue of the sky. It took more to bring him to
earth than a fellow-traveller’s gratified suggestion that at last they
would be able to get a decent drink after all that travelling through
the snow. He and his new friend went to the bar of the Bellegarde and
had two of Scotch, and gradually the magic of the mountains faded, and
the interview with Mrs. Root began to reassume its former importance.

An examination of the register revealed the name, Mrs. Chauncey S. Root,
Pittsburg, U. S. A., same as at the Savoy, but here it was written in
quite a different hand. The real Mrs. Root this time, French thought, as
he turned away from the office.

He decided to wait until after lunch before tackling the lady, but he
got the head waiter to point her out as she entered the restaurant. She
undoubtedly answered the description given by the American detectives as
well as by Mr. Williams, but on looking at her he recognized more than
ever the vague and unsatisfactory nature of that description. It was one
that would apply to hundreds of women.

In the lounge after lunch he spoke to her. He apologised for intruding,
explained who he was, and begged that she would give him an interview,
and, if possible, some information.

“Why certainly,” she agreed. “We’ll go right to my sitting-room,” and
French told himself that from nowhere on earth save the United States of
America could that voice have come.

“You are Mrs. Chauncey S. Root?” he began, when they were settled in the
private room of the best suite the hotel contained. “I should be glad
if, before we begin to talk, you would be good enough to let me see your
passport. I shall explain why later.”

“I guess you’d better tell me first,” she returned, leaning back in her
arm-chair and lighting a cigarette.

French smiled.

“As you will, madam. The fact is that two ladies, each calling herself
Mrs. Chauncey S. Root, of Pittsburg, U. S. A., crossed by the _Olympic_
to Southampton. I have been sent from Scotland Yard to find out which is
the real one.”

The lady looked incredulous.

“Say, now, what started you on to that yarn? I crossed by the _Olympic_,
but there was no one else of that name aboard.”

“Nevertheless a Mrs. Chauncey S. Root, who had just crossed by the
_Olympic_, turned up at the Savoy Hotel on the day the ship reached
Liverpool, and put through a fraud on a man in London to the tune of
£3000. I know, madam, it was not you, but I have to get some proof of it
that will convince my superiors.”

With little ejaculations of interest and astonishment the lady arose,
and unlocking a despatch case, took from it a book.

“You can have that passport right now,” she declared. “You have
interested me quite a lot. Start right in and tell me the story.”

French examined the document, and as he did so his last doubt vanished.
The lady before him was Mrs. Root. Mrs. X remained—Mrs. X.

Asking her to keep the story to herself, he told her in considerable
detail all that he knew of Mr. Williams’s mysterious visitor,
continuing:

“Now, Mrs. Root, you will see where I want your help. Some one has
impersonated you, some one who more than probably crossed with you from
New York. I want you to think whom it might have been. Here’s a copy of
the passenger list. Please take your time, and go over the people you
met on the trip. Eliminate those you are sure of, and put a mark
opposite the others. You follow what I mean?”

“I follow you all right, but it isn’t as easy as you seem to think. I
couldn’t remember all the people I came across between New York and
London.”

“I suppose not. But, after all, the thing isn’t so big as that. Only a
very few of the women would fill the bill. First, she must be roughly of
your height and your figure—not very like, of course, but
approximately. You need not mind her colouring, for she could make that
up—except her eyes; her eyes are a light golden brown. Can you remember
any one with eyes like that?”

The lady shook her head, and French went on:

“Then she must be a clever woman; clever and courageous and determined,
and something of an actress also. She must be all those things to have
carried such a deal off successfully.”

French paused to allow his words to sink in, then continued once more:

“And she knows quite a lot about you. Not only has she observed your
appearance, but she would obviously try to find out all she could about
you, so that she might answer questions she might be asked. Do none of
these points bring any one to your mind? Please, Mrs. Root, try to help
me. If you cannot give me some ideas I may as well confess I don’t know
where to turn next.”

“Well, I’ll do what I can, but I don’t see any light so far.” She
crossed the room and once more hunted through the despatch case. “Here
are some pictures I took with my kodak. Maybe they’ll suggest some one.”

There were two dozen or more photographs of groups of passengers, taken
on board the liner. Mrs. Root began with systematic precision to go
through them. As she pointed to each individual she repeated to the
Inspector what she knew about her.

“Mrs. Jelfs—guess she wouldn’t do—too fat. Miss—Miss——I just don’t
recall that young woman’s name. But she’s too tall anyway; half a head
taller’n me. Next is Haidee Squance, daughter of Old Man Squance of
Consolidated Oil. I’ve known her since I’ve known anything. Then this
one is—say now, who is this one? I’ve got it; a little girl called
Dinsmore: Irish, I think. She’s no good either—eyes of the lightest
blue I ever saw. Next is Mrs. Purce,” and so on for five-and-twenty
minutes by the electric clock on the mantelpiece.

French was highly delighted with the efficient way in which his hostess
had tackled the job, but when all was said and done the result was
disappointingly small. Eight persons in the photographs had been marked
as possibles, of whom Mrs. Root remembered the names of five. Of these
five, one, a Mrs. Ward, whom Mrs. Root had met for the first time on
board, seemed the most likely for several reasons. She was about Mrs.
Root’s height, though stouter, had, Mrs. Root believed, light brown
eyes, and had been friendly, and, Mrs. Root now remembered, just a
trifle inquisitive. But she was ruled out by her nationality. That she
really was English, as she claimed, Mrs. Root had no doubt whatever.
French showed her the cheques, but she could not recall ever having seen
the handwriting in which they were filled out.

But she did give him one hint that he felt might prove valuable. She
said that the stewardess who had looked after her cabin was a peculiarly
intelligent and observant woman. Mrs. Root had been surprised on
different occasions by the intimate knowledge of herself and her fellow
travellers which this stewardess exhibited. She did not exactly accuse
her of spying, but she thought she would be more likely to answer
French’s inquiries than any one else he could find. She did not remember
the woman’s name, but she was rather striking-looking, with dark eyes, a
young face, and perfectly white hair, and he would have no difficulty in
identifying her.

Mrs. Root was extremely interested in the whole affair, and begged the
Inspector to keep her posted as to developments. This he promised to do,
as he took his leave.

He had now more reason than ever for visiting Southampton when the
_Olympic_ was next in, and he set out on the following morning on his
return journey, reaching London on the Tuesday afternoon.

At the Yard he found that three more of the transactions of the
mysterious lady had come to light, but unfortunately in each case
without supplying any clue which might lead to her identification. These
discoveries accounted for some £1200 worth of the jewellery Mrs. X had
bought, and for this she had received £1090, making a loss on the
transaction of only about nine per cent.

He took an early opportunity of visiting Mr. Williams, to ask him if he
could identify his mysterious caller in Mrs. Root’s group. But the
money-lender was not illuminative. He did not reply for some time,
turning the cards over as if uncertain, but finally he pointed to Mrs.
Ward’s figure.

“That’s like the lady,” he said doubtfully, “but I confess I am not sure
of her. If it is she, it is an uncommonly bad photograph.” He continued
staring at the picture. “You know,” he went on slowly, “I’ve seen that
woman before; that woman that you say is Mrs. Ward. I’ve certainly seen
her somewhere. It’s a curious thing, but I had the same impression when
my visitor called here with the diamonds; I thought vaguely that I had
seen her before. But I wasn’t so sure as I am about this Mrs. Ward.
Somewhere, at some time, I’ve seen her. I wish to heaven I could
remember where.”

“I wish to heaven you could,” French agreed in somewhat aggrieved tones.
“It would make things a lot easier for me.”

“If I can’t remember to help find my £3000, it’s not likely I shall be
able to do it to ease your job,” the other declared dryly. “I can’t
place her. I’ve thought and thought, and it’s no good. Some one I’ve
seen in a train or a restaurant most likely. I don’t think it’s any one
I’ve ever met.”

French next called at the Piccadilly branch of the London and Counties
Bank, and saw Mr. Scarlett and the clerk, Plenteous. Both these
gentlemen hesitatingly selected Mrs. Ward’s photograph as being like
that of their mysterious client, though neither believed it was she. As
in the case of Mr. Williams, the manager thought the lady’s features
were familiar, though he was sure he had never met her before. With
this, French had to be content.

He spent his afternoon in driving round the shops and agents with whom
the elusive Mrs. X had dealt. Of the eleven assistants who had served
her, seven thought she was like Mrs. Ward, and four could not recall her
appearance.

All this testimony was very unsatisfactory to French, but he thought the
balance of probability was in favour of Mrs. Ward being the woman he
sought, and more hopeful than he had been for some time, he travelled
down to Southampton on the Wednesday evening, so as to be there for the
arrival of the _Olympic_ on the following day.




                              CHAPTER XII
                           THE ELUSIVE MRS. X


INSPECTOR FRENCH put up at a small hotel near the town station, and next
morning was early at the White Star offices. There he learned that the
_Olympic_ was even at that moment coming in, and he went down to the
quays and watched the berthing of the monster vessel. It was an
impressive experience to see her creep up to her place, manœuvre into
position, and make fast. Then from her gangways began to stream the
travellers who, for the better part of a week, had journeyed aboard her.
Some were hurrying, already intent on business or anxious to catch
trains, others leisurely awaiting taxis and motorcars, some smilingly
greeting friends or waving farewells to voyage acquaintances, all
drifting gradually away, their places taken by others—and still
others. . . . French began to think the exodus would never cease, but at
last the crowd diminished, and he pushed his way on board and began a
search for the purser. Urgent work in connection with the arrival
prevented that busy official from attending to him at once, but he sent
a steward to show French to his cabin, and presently joined him there.

“Sorry for keeping you waiting, Inspector,” he apologised. “You want
some information about our home trip in late November?”

“Yes,” French answered, and he explained his business and produced Mrs.
Root’s marked photographs, concluding, “I want to find out the names and
addresses of these eight women, and as much information as possible
about them.”

“I’m afraid I could scarcely give you that,” the purser answered. “The
records of each trip go ashore at the end of the trip, and I have only
those of this present run. But some of the staff might remember the
names of the ladies, and if so, you could get their addresses at the
office ashore.”

“That would do excellently. I have a copy of the passenger list here, if
it would be of any use.”

“Yes, it would be a reminder. Let me see now if I can help you myself,
and if not, I think I can put you in the way of getting to know.” He
began to scrutinise the photographs.

“That’s Mrs. Root,” French indicated, moving round and looking over the
other’s shoulder. “She gave me the names of five, but I should like to
check her recollection. The other three she couldn’t remember.”

The purser nodded as he turned the pictures over. “That’s a Mrs.
Forbes,” he pointed, “and I rather think that is a Miss Grayson or
Graves or some name like that. I remember most of these other faces, but
not the people’s names.”

“Mrs. Forbes and Miss Grayson are correct according to Mrs. Root.”

The purser laid down the photographs with the air of quiet decision
which seemed characteristic.

“I’m afraid that’s my limit.” He touched a bell. “Ask Mrs. Hope to come
here,” he ordered, continuing to French, “Mrs. Hope is the chief
stewardess. You can go round with her, and I expect she’ll get you what
you want all right.”

Mrs. Hope was an efficient-looking woman, who quickly grasped what was
required of her. She asked French to accompany her to her sanctum, and
there looked over the photographs. She was herself able to identify six
of the portraits, and on calling on some of her underlings, the names of
the remaining two were speedily forthcoming.

French was glad to find that Mrs. Root’s recollection of the names of
her fellow travellers had been correct as far as it had gone, and as he
left the great vessel he devoutly hoped that she might have been correct
also in her belief that Mrs. X was among the eight women she had
indicated. If so, he was well on his way to identify that elusive lady.

He returned to the White Star office and explained that he wanted to
know the Christian names, addresses, and other available particulars of
the eight women whose names were marked on the passenger list which he
handed in, as well as to see a specimen of the handwriting of each.

He realised that the only conclusive test was the handwriting. If one of
the eight women wrote the hand of the Mrs. X cheques, he had reached his
goal. If not, he determined to go through the declarations of every
woman who had crossed on the trip in question in the hope of finding
what he sought.

The clerk who had been instructed to attend to him brought out a mass of
papers. “I wonder,” he said apologetically, “if you would mind looking
through these yourself? It is our busy day, and I’ve an awful lot to get
through. You see, it’s quite simple. These are the embarkation
declarations for the trip, and you can turn up any one you want quite
easily. They are arranged in alphabetical order in the different
classes. They’ll give you what you want to know straight off.”

“Right you are,” French declared, delighted thus to get a free hand.
“Don’t you bother about me. I’ll peg away, and come and ask you if I get
into trouble.”

He “pegged away,” looking up the declaration of each of the eight women,
noting the name, address, nationality, and other particulars, and then
comparing the handwriting with the signatures on the Mrs. X cheques.

He was not a handwriting expert, but he knew enough about the science to
recognise the characteristics which remain unchanged when the writing is
disguised. He was, therefore, very patient and thorough in his search,
never passing a signature because it looked unlike the model at first
sight, but testing each by the rules he had learned, and satisfying
himself that it really had been written by a different hand.

He went on without incident until he reached the eighth name on his
list. But when he turned to the declaration of Mrs. Ward, the lady whom
Mrs. Root had thought the most likely of the lot, he gave a sudden
little chuckle of delight. There was the hand of the cheques, the same
hand unquestionably, and written without any attempt at disguise! There
it was! Mrs. Elizabeth Ward, aged 39, British subject, etc., etc., of
Oaklands, Thirsk Road, York. He had reached his goal!

But immediately he was assailed by misgivings, Mrs. Root had thought of
Mrs. Ward, but had ruled her out because of her nationality. Mrs. Ward,
she had said, was English, while all the people who had seen Mrs. X,
seventeen or eighteen persons at least, had agreed she was an American.
He would have assumed that Mrs. Root had made a mistake, but for the
fact that the declaration said English also. French was puzzled, and he
decided that he would go back to the ship and ascertain the views of the
staff on the point.

But they all supported Mrs. Root. Mrs. Ward was English; undoubtedly and
unquestionably English. The stewards and the stewardesses had some
experience on the point, and they guessed they knew. Also he came across
the doctor, who, it appeared, had spoken on several occasions to Mrs.
Ward, and he was equally positive.

It chanced that as he was leaving the ship he encountered the woman to
whom Mrs. Root had advised him to apply, the striking-looking stewardess
with dark eyes and white hair, and he stopped and spoke to her.

Unfortunately, she could not tell him very much. She remembered Mrs.
Ward, both by name and appearance, though she had not attended to her.
But it chanced, nevertheless, that her attention had been specially
directed to her because of a certain incident which had taken place
towards the end of the voyage. Passing down the corridor while lunch was
being served, she had seen the door of one of the cabins in her own
charge, open slightly, and a lady appear and glance quickly round, as if
to see if she was unobserved. The cabin was occupied by a Mrs. Root, an
American, but the lady was this Mrs. Ward. Something stealthy and
furtive in her appearance had excited the stewardess’s suspicion, and
she had drawn back into another cabin to await developments. Mrs. Ward,
evidently satisfied that she was unnoticed, had turned to the dining
saloon, and taken her place. The stewardess had kept her eye on her, and
after the meal she had seen her go up to Mrs. Root and speak to her, as
if reporting the result of her mission. This action had lulled the
stewardess’s suspicion, but she had returned to Mrs. Root’s cabin and
had had a look round to see if anything had been disturbed. So far as
she could see, nothing had, nor had Mrs. Root made any complaint about
her things having been interfered with.

If further confirmation of his suspicions were needed, French felt that
this episode supplied it. Doubtless Mrs. Ward was amassing information
as to the other’s clothes and belongings to assist her in her
impersonation. Perhaps also she was photographing envelopes or other
documents of which to prepare forgeries in case of need.

There still remained the difficulty of her nationality. Obviously it is
easy to mimic the accent and manner of a foreigner, but French found it
hard to believe that such mimicry could be so perfect as to deceive a
large number of persons, many of whom were experts on that particular
point. This, however, was only a small part of the general problem, and
did not affect his next business, to find Mrs. Elizabeth Ward, Thirsk
Road, York.

He went ashore, and, turning into a telegraph office, sent a wire to the
chief of police at York, asking him if a lady of that name lived at the
address in question and, if so, to wire was she at home.

His next business was at police headquarters, and thither he was
directing his steps when a thought struck him, and he turned aside to
the sheds in which the transatlantic luggage is examined. Several of the
customs officers were still there, and he went up and spoke to one of
them.

“Now,” the young fellow answered in surprise, “it’s a darned queer thing
that you came to me about that. Quite a coincidence, that is. I know the
man who went through those trunks. He told me about it at the time. It
seemed a darned silly thing that any one should want to bring trunks of
blankets from America. If you come along I’ll find him for you. And so
the lady’s wanted, is she? Say, Jack!” he called a colleague, another
clean, efficient young fellow of the same type, “here’s some one wants
you. He wants to know about those trunks of blankets you were telling me
about two or three trips of the _Olympic_ back. A darned queer
coincidence that he should come to me about them. That’s what I call
it!”

“Yes, you’ve made a lucky shot, haven’t you?” the second man said to
French. “I remember the trunks and the lady they belonged to, because I
couldn’t understand why any one should want to bring trunks of blankets
across the Atlantic. I’ve never known any one do it before.”

“You didn’t make any remark about them,” French asked.

“No, but she did. She said she reckoned I hadn’t often seen trunks of
blankets brought over from America. You see, I was a bit suspicious at
first, and was examining the things pretty carefully. I said that was
so, and she said she was taking back a small but valuable collection of
porcelain ornaments, which she would pack in the blankets, and that when
she had to bring the trunks anyway, she thought she might as well bring
the packing as well and so save buying new. I thought the whole business
a bit off, but there was nothing dutiable in the case, and it wasn’t my
job to interfere. Is there anything wrong about it?”

“I don’t know,” French told him. “I think the woman was a crook, but I’m
not on to the blanket stunt yet. By the way, is she in one of those
groups?”

The young man identified Mrs. Ward without hesitation, and French,
finding he had learned all that the customs men could tell him, resumed
his way to the police station.

He wondered what this blanket business really did mean. Then as he
walked slowly along with head bent forward and eyes vacantly scanning
the pavement, a possible explanation occurred to him. These trunks,
apparently, were required solely as properties to assist in the fraud.
Mrs. Root, the wife of a Pittsburg magnate, would scarcely arrive at the
Savoy from America without American trunks. But when Mrs. Root came to
disappear, the trunks would become an embarrassment. They would have to
be got rid of, and, as a matter of fact, they were got rid of. They must
therefore contain nothing of the lady’s, no personal possession which
might act as a clue to its owner. But they must contain something. Empty
trunks would be too light, and might be observed by the chambermaid, and
comments might be occasioned among the hotel staff which might reach the
management, and which would become important if Mr. Williams rang up to
make his inquiries. But blankets would exactly fill the bill; indeed,
French could think of nothing more suitable for the purpose. They would
give the trunks a moderate weight, they would not supply a clue to Mrs.
Ward, and they would be cheap, while their presence could be accounted
for sufficiently reasonably to the customs officers. Yes, French
thought, it was a probable enough explanation.

Arrived at the police station, he sent in his name with a request to see
the officer in charge.

Superintendent Hayes had been stationed in London before he got his
present appointment, and had come across French on more than one
occasion. He therefore greeted the Inspector cordially, found him a
comfortable chair, and supplied him with an excellent cigar.

“From Trinidad,” he explained. “I get them direct from a man I know out
there. And what’s the best news of you?”

They discussed old times for some minutes, then French turned to the
business in hand.

“It’s an interesting case,” he said as he gave the other the details,
continuing, “The woman must be a pretty cool hand. She could easily
invent that tale about losing her passport, for old Williams’s
edification, but under the circumstances her coming to you about it was
a bit class.”

“She had a nerve, yes,” the Superintendent admitted. “But, you see, it
was necessary. She must have known that the absence of the passport
would strike Williams as suspicious, and it was necessary for her to
remove that suspicion. She couldn’t very well get a bag of that kind
stolen without informing the police, so she had to inform them. She
would see how easily Williams could check her statement, as indeed he
did. No, I don’t see how she could have avoided coming to us. It was an
obvious precaution.”

“I quite agree with all you say,” French returned, “but it argues a cool
customer for all that; not only, so to speak, putting her head into the
lion’s mouth, but at the same time calling his attention to it’s being
there. Anyway, I’ve got to find her, and I wish you’d let me have
details about her. I’ve got some from the _Olympic_ people, but I want
to pick up everything I can.”

The Superintendent telephoned to some one to “send up Sergeant McAfee,”
and when a tall, cadaverous man entered, he introduced him as the man
who had dealt with the business in question.

“Sergeant McAfee has just been transferred to us from Liverpool,” he
explained. “Sit down, McAfee. Inspector French wants to know some
details about that woman who lost her handbag coming off the _Olympic_
some seven weeks ago. I think you handled the thing. Do you remember a
Mrs. Root of Pittsburg?”

“I mind her rightly, sir,” the man answered in what French believed was
a Belfast accent. “But it wasn’t coming off the _Olympic_ she lost it.
It was later on that same day, though it was on the quays right enough.”

“Tell us all you can about it.”

The Sergeant pulled out his notebook. “I have it in me other book,” he
announced. “If ye’ll excuse me, I’ll get it.”

In a moment he returned, sat down, and turning over the dog’s-eared
pages of a well-worn book, began as if reciting evidence in court:

“On the 24th November last at about 3.00 p.m., I was passing through the
crowd on the outer quays when I heard a woman cry out. ‘Thief, thief,’
she shouted, and she ran up and caught me by the arm. She was middling
tall and thinnish, her face pale and her hair dark. She spoke in an
American voice, and seemed upset or excited. She said to me, breathless
like, ‘Say, officer,’ she said, ‘I’ve just had my despatch case stolen.’
I asked her where, and how, and what was in it. She said right there
where we were standing, and not three seconds before. She was carrying
it in her hand, and it was snatched out of it. She turned round and saw
a man juke away in the crowd. She shouted and made after him, but he was
away before she could get near. I asked her what the case was like, and
she said a small square brown morocco leather one with gold fittings. I
went and told the two men on duty close by, and we kept a watch on the
exits, but we never saw a sign of it.” Sergeant McAfee shook his head
gloomily as he concluded. “She hadn’t any call to be carrying a gold
fitted case in that crowd anyway.”

“That’s a fact, Sergeant,” the Superintendent agreed. “And you never
came on any trace of it?”

“No, sir. I brought her up to the station, and took her name and all
particulars. There’s the report.” He unfolded a paper and laid it on the
Superintendent’s desk.

In the document was a detailed description of the lady, of the alleged
despatch case and its contents, and of the means that had been taken to
try to trace it. The pawnbrokers had been advised and a special watch
kept on fences and other usual channels for the disposal of stolen
goods.

When French had digested these particulars, he brought out once more his
photographs and handed them to the Sergeant.

“Look at those, Sergeant, and tell me if you see the woman among them.”

Slowly the Sergeant turned them over, gazing at them in precisely the
same puzzled way as had done Mr. Williams, Mr. Scarlett, and the other
London men to whom they had been shown. And with the same doubt and
hesitation he presently fixed on Mrs. Ward.

“That would be to be her,” he declared slowly, “that is, if she’s there
at all. It isn’t a good likeness, but I believe it’s her all the same.”

“You wouldn’t swear to her?”

“I’d hardly. But I believe it’s her for all that.”

French nodded. The Sergeant’s statement, agreeing as it did with those
of Messrs. Williams, Scarlett and Co., seemed capable of but one
explanation. Mrs. X was Mrs. Ward all right, but before meeting these
men she had made herself up to impersonate Mrs. Root. They saw a
likeness to Mrs. Ward because it really was she, but they were doubtful
because she was disguised.

The Inspector leaned forward and tapped the photograph.

“Put it this way, Sergeant,” he suggested. “Here is a picture of the
lady as she really is. When you saw her she was made up to look like
another woman. How’s that, do you think?”

In Sergeant McAfee’s lacklustre eye there shone a sudden gleam. “That’s
just what it is, sir,” he answered with an approach to something almost
like interest in his manner. “That’s it and no mistake. She’s like the
photograph by her features, but not by her make-up.” He nodded his head
several times in appreciation.

“Very good.” Inspector French invariably liked as many strings to his
bow as he could get. “Now I want some hint from you that will help me
trace her.”

But this was just what Sergeant McAfee could not supply. The woman had
given two addresses, the Savoy in London and Mrs. Root’s home in
Pittsburg. There was no help in either, and no other information was
forthcoming.

He lunched with his friend the Superintendent, afterwards withdrawing to
the lounge of his hotel to have a quiet smoke and to think things over.

While he sat there, a page appeared with a telegram. It was a reply from
the police at York and read:

    “Your wire. No one of that name or address known.”

French swore disgustedly. He had, of course, realised that the name
might be false, but yet he had hoped against hope that he might really
have reached the end of at least this portion of his quest. But here he
was, as far from the truth as ever! He would now have to make a fresh
start to trace this elusive lady—he used another adjective in his
mind—and he couldn’t see that he was any better equipped for the search
now than when he had started out from Mr. Williams’s office. It was a
confoundedly exasperating case—just bristling with promising clues
which one after another petered out as he came to follow them up. Being
on it was like trying to cross a stream on stepping-stones which
invariably gave way when he came to place his weight on them. It was an
annoying thought also that that would scarcely be the view his chief
would take of the matter. The chief had not been over-complimentary
already in his comments on his handling of the case, and French felt
that he would view this new check in anything but a sympathetic spirit.

However, grousing about it wouldn’t lead anywhere, and with an effort he
switched his thoughts back to his problem. As he thought it over a
further point occurred to him.

Since his first visit to the Savoy he had wondered why the lady had
turned up there so much later than the other passengers from the
_Olympic_, and now he saw the reason. The episode of the handbag had
taken place some four hours after the vessel’s arrival, long after the
special boat train had left. Mrs. X—for she was still Mrs. X—must
therefore have travelled up by an afternoon train, probably the 5.26 or
6.22 p.m. from the West Station, which got in 6.58 and 8.20
respectively. Now, why this delay? What had she done during these four
hours?

The answer was not far to seek. Was it not to give her time and
opportunity to assume her disguise? He felt it must be so.

The lady was her natural self—other than in name—on board the
_Olympic_, and having no opportunity to alter her appearance, she had
passed through the customs in the same character. Hence the ship’s staff
and the customs officer had instantly recognised her photograph. But it
was obvious that her impersonation of Mrs. Root must begin before she
interviewed the Southampton police, and that accounted for the
hesitation of Sergeant McAfee and the people in London in identifying
her. She had therefore made herself up between passing through the
customs at, say, eleven o’clock, and calling on the Sergeant at three.
Where was she during those four hours?

He put himself in her place. Confronted with her problem, what would he
have done?

Gone to a hotel, unquestionably. Taken a room in which to assume the
disguise. Had Mrs. X engaged a bedroom in one of the Southampton hotels
for that afternoon?

As he thought over the thing, further probabilities occurred to him. The
lady would go up to her bedroom as one person and come down as another.
Therefore, surely, the larger the hotel, the less chance of the
transformation being observed. One of a crowd, she would go to the
reception office and engage a room for a few hours’ rest, and pay for it
then and there. Then, having accomplished the make-up, she would slip
out, unobserved in the stream of passers-by. Yes, French felt sure he
was on the right track, and, with a fresh accession of energy, he jumped
to his feet, knocked out his pipe, and left the building.

He called first at the South Western and made his inquiries. But here he
drew blank. At the Dolphin he had no better luck, but at the Polygon he
found what he wanted. After examining the records, the reception clerk
there was able to recall the transaction. About midday an American lady
had come in, and saying she wanted a few hours’ rest before catching the
5.26 to London, had engaged a bedroom on a quiet floor until that hour.
She had registered, and French, on looking up the book, was delighted to
find once more the handwriting of the lady of the cheques. It was true
that on this occasion she figured as Mrs. Silas R. Clamm, of Hill Drive,
Boston, Mass.; but knowing what he knew of her habits, French would have
been surprised to have found a name he had seen before.

At first he was delighted at so striking a confirmation of his theory,
but as he pursued his inquiries his satisfaction vanished, and once more
depression and exasperation swept over him. For the reception clerk
could not remember anything more than the mere fact of the letting of
the room, and no one else in the building remembered the woman at all.
With his usual pertinacity, he questioned all who might have come in
contact with her, but from none of them did he receive the slightest
help. That Mrs. X had made herself up at the hotel for her impersonation
stunt was clear, but unfortunately it was equally clear that she had
vanished from the building without leaving any trace.

The worst of the whole business was that he didn’t see what more he
could do. The special clues upon which he had been building had failed
him, and he felt there was now nothing for it but to fall back on the
general one of the photographs. One of the portraits was excellently
clear as to details, and he decided he would have an enlargement made of
Mrs. X, and circulate it among the police in the hope that some member
at some time might recognise the lady. Not a very hopeful method
certainly, but all he had left.

He took an evening train from the West Station, and a couple of hours
afterwards reached his home, a thoroughly tired and disgruntled man.




                              CHAPTER XIII
                       MRS. FRENCH TAKES A NOTION


BY the time Inspector French had finished supper and lit up a pipe of
the special mixture he affected, he felt in considerably better form. He
determined that instead of going early to bed, as he had intended while
in the train, he would try to induce the long-suffering Mrs. French to
listen to a statement of his problem, in the hope that light thereon
would be vouchsafed to her, in which in due course he would participate.

Accordingly, when she had finished with the supper things he begged her
to come and share his difficulties, and when she had taken her place in
her accustomed arm-chair and had commenced her placid knitting, he took
up the tale of his woes.

Slowly and in the fullest detail he told her all he had done from the
time he was sent to Messrs. Williams & Davies, when he first heard of
the mysterious Mrs. X, up to his series of visits of that day,
concluding by expressing his belief that Mrs. X and Mrs. Ward were one
and the same person, and explaining the difficulty he found himself up
against in tracing her. She heard him without comment, and when he had
finished asked what he proposed to do next.

“Why, that’s just it,” he exclaimed a trifle impatiently. “That’s the
whole thing. If I was clear about that there would be no difficulty.
What would you advise?”

She shook her head, and bending forward seemed to concentrate her whole
attention on her knitting. This, French knew, did not indicate lack of
interest in his story. It was just her way. He therefore waited more or
less hopefully, and when after a few minutes she began to question him,
his hopes were strengthened.

“You say that Mrs. Root and those steamer people thought the woman was
English?”

“That’s so.”

“There were quite a lot of them thought she was English?”

“Why, yes,” French agreed. “There was Mrs. Root and the doctor and the
purser and her dinner steward and at least four stewardesses. They were
all quite satisfied. And the other passengers and attendants must have
been satisfied too, or the thing would have been talked about. But I
don’t see exactly what you’re getting at.”

Mrs. French was not to be turned aside from her catechism.

“Well, do _you_ think she was English?” she persisted.

French hesitated. Did he? He really was not sure. The evidence seemed
strong, and yet it was just as strong, or stronger, for her being an
American. Mr. Williams, for example, was——

“You don’t know,” Mrs. French broke in. “Well, now, see here. Mr.
Williams said she was American?”

“That’s it,” her husband rejoined. “He said——”

“And that bank manager and his clerk, they thought she was American?”

“Yes, but——”

“And the shops she bought and sold the jewellery at, and the Savoy, and
the Southampton police, they all thought she was American?”

“Yes, but we don’t——”

“Well, that ought surely to give you something.”

“That they were sisters? I thought of that, but the handwriting shows
that they weren’t.”

“Of course I don’t mean sisters. Think again.”

French sat up sharply.

“What do you mean, Emily? I don’t follow what you’re after.”

His wife ignored the interruption.

“And there’s another thing you might have thought of,” she continued.
“That Williams man thought he had seen the woman before. What age is
he?”

French was becoming utterly puzzled.

“What age?” he repeated helplessly. “I don’t know. About sixty, I should
think.”

“Just so,” said his wife. “And that other man, that Scarlett, he thought
he had seen her before. What age is he?”

The Inspector moved nervously.

“Really, Emily,” he protested, “I wish you’d explain what you’re getting
at. I don’t take your meaning in the least.”

“You would if you’d use your head,” his wife snapped. “What age is that
Scarlett?”

“About the same as the other—fifty-five or sixty. But what has that got
to do——”

“But the young fellow, that bank clerk; he didn’t remember her?”

“No, but——”

“Well, there you are—silly! What would a woman be who could make up
like another woman, and put on an English or American talk, and be
remembered by old Londoners? Why, a child could guess that, Watson!”

When Mrs. French called her husband by the name of the companion of the
great Holmes, it signified two things, first, that she was in what he
always referred to as “a good twist,” and secondly, that she felt
pleasantly superior, having seen something—or thinking she had—which
he had missed. He was therefore always delighted when a conversation
reached this stage, believing that something helpful was about to
materialise.

But on this occasion he grasped her meaning as soon as she had spoken.
Of course! How in all the earthly world had he missed the point? The
woman was an actress; a former London actress! That would explain the
whole thing. And if so, he would soon find her. Actors’ club secretaries
and attendants, theatrical agents, stage doorkeepers, the editors of
society papers—scores of people would have known her, and he would have
an easy task to learn her name and her history.

He jumped up and kissed his wife. “By Jove, Emily! You’re a fair
wonder,” he cried warmly, and she, still placidly knitting,
unsuccessfully attempted to hide the affection and admiration she felt
for him by a trite remark anent the folly of an old fool.

Next morning, French, with a new and thoroughly satisfactory programme
before him, sallied forth at quite the top of his form. He had made a
list of theatrical agencies at which he intended first to apply, after
which, if luck had up to then eluded him, he would go round the theatres
and have a word with the stage door keepers, finally applying to the
older actor-managers and producers and any one else from whom he thought
he might gain information.

But his quest turned out to be even simpler than he had dared to hope.
The superior young ladies of the first three agencies at which he called
shook their pretty heads over the photograph and could throw no light on
his problem. But at the fourth, the girl made a suggestion at which
French leaped.

“No,” she said, “I don’t know any one like that, but if she’s left the
stage some time I wouldn’t; I’ve only been here about two years. And I
don’t know any one who could help you; this place has not been open very
long. But I’ll tell you,” she went on, brightening up. “Mr. Rohmer is
inside. If any one in London would know, he should. If you catch him
coming out you could ask him.”

Mr. Horace Rohmer! The prince of producers! French knew his name well,
though he had never met him. He thanked the girl and sat down to wait.

Presently she called to him, “He’s just going,” and French, stepping
forward, saw a short, stout, rather Jewish-looking gentleman moving to
the stairs. He hastened after him, and, introducing himself, produced
his photograph and asked his question.

The famous producer glanced at the card and smiled.

“Oh, Lor’ yes,” he announced, “I know her. But these people wouldn’t.”
He indicated the agency and its personnel with a backward nod. “She was
before their time. Why, that’s the great Cissie Winter; at least, she
had the makings of being great at one time. She was first lady in
Panton’s company a dozen years ago or more. I remember her in _Oh,
Johnny!_, _The Duchess_, _The Office Girl_, and that lot—good enough
plays in their day, but out of date now. I hope she’s not in trouble?”

“It’s a matter of stolen diamonds,” French answered, “but I’m not
suggesting she is guilty. We want some explanations, that’s all.”

“I should be sorry to hear there was anything wrong,” Mr. Rohmer
declared. “I thought a lot of her at one time, though she did go off and
make a muck of things.”

“How was that, sir?”

“Some man. Went off to live with some man, a married man, and well on to
being elderly. At least, that was the story at the time. I’m not
straight-laced, and I shouldn’t have minded that if she had only kept up
her stage work. But she didn’t. She just dropped out of sight. And she
might have risen to anything. A promising young woman lost. Sickening, I
call it.”

“I suppose you could give me no hint as to how I might trace her?”

The producer shrugged his shoulders.

“Not the slightest, I’m afraid. I didn’t even know that she was alive.”

“What theatres did she play in?”

“Several, but it was in the Comedy she did her best work.”

“I’ll try there.”

“You can try, but don’t build too much on it. Theatrical staffs change
quickly and have short memories. If you’ve no luck there you should go
to Jacques—you know, Richard Jacques the producer. If my memory serves
me, he put out those plays I mentioned. If not, he can tell you who
did.”

French was overjoyed. This was indeed a stroke of luck. He had proved
his theory—he was already beginning to overlook the part his wife had
played in it—he had done a neat piece of deduction, and it had been
justified. He had now obtained information which must lead him
infallibly to his goal. His next business must be at the Comedy, where,
if his luck held, he might obtain information which would put him
straight on the woman’s track.

As he turned away from the agency, French felt a touch on his shoulder.
It was Mr. Duke, and the old gentleman greeted him warmly and asked of
his progress.

“I’m just going in here for some coffee,” he went on, indicating the
somewhat old-fashioned and retiring restaurant before which they stood.
“Come and have a cup with me. It’s ages since I saw you or heard what
you were doing.”

French was full of his discovery, and eagerly seized the chance of a
victim to whom to unfold the tale of his prowess. Accordingly, when they
were seated in a quiet nook he began with gusto to relate his exploits.
He told of his visit to Mürren, and of the photographs given to him by
Mrs. Root, of his tracing the movements of the elusive lady in
Southampton, of his deduction that she was an actress, and finally of
his great stroke in learning her identity.

Mr. Duke, who had been following the recital with a thrilled interest
that satisfied even French’s egotism, remembered the lady’s name, though
he could not recall anything else about her.

“This will be good news for Vanderkemp,” he declared. “I must tell him
at once. Though you have taken off your surveillance, he feels that he
has never really been cleared of suspicion. This discovery of yours will
go far to satisfy him. Yes, and what then?”

He settled himself again to listen, but when he realised that French had
finished his tale and was no nearer finding Miss Cissie Winter than he
had been of getting hold of Mrs. X, his features took on an expression
of the keenest disappointment, bordering almost on despair.

“Good heavens, Inspector! After raising my hopes, don’t tell me now that
you are really practically no farther on,” he lamented. Then sinking his
voice, he went on slowly, “If something isn’t discovered soon I may tell
you I don’t know what I’m going to do. I’m getting to the end of my
tether. I’m even getting short of cash. The insurance company won’t
pay—yet; they say it is not certain the stones will not be recovered.
They say I must wait. But my creditors won’t wait.”

He stopped and stared before him vacantly, and French, looking at him
more keenly than he had yet done, was shocked to see how old and worn
the man was looking. “Even if the insurance company paid all, I don’t
know that I could make ends meet,” he went on presently. “I’m beginning
to see ruin staring me in the face. I thought I was strong and could
scoff at reverses, but I can’t, Inspector, I can’t. I’m not the man I
was, and this affair has shaken me severely.”

French was somewhat taken aback by this outburst, but he felt genuinely
sorry for the old man, who at the close of a life of comparative luxury
and success was faced with failure and poverty. He gave him what comfort
he could, pointing out that the discovery of Mrs. X’s identity was a
real step forward, and expressed the belief that so well known a
personality could not long remain hidden.

“I sincerely trust you are right,” Mr. Duke answered, “and I am ashamed
of having made such a fuss. But do try, Inspector,” he looked
imploringly at the other, “do try to push on the affair. I know you
are,” he smiled, “doing all that any one could do, but it’s so
desperately important to me. You understand, I hope, that I am not
complaining? I fully appreciate your splendid work in the face of great
difficulties.”

French assured him that he himself was just as anxious to clear up the
mystery as any one else could be, and that he need not fear but that
everything possible would be done to that end, and with further
expressions of mutual amity they parted.

The Inspector next turned his steps to the Comedy theatre. Rehearsals
were in progress, and the building was open. Going round to the stage
door, he spoke to the doorkeeper.

“No, sir,” the man said civilly, “I’m not here long. Only about nine
months.”

“Who was before you?”

“A man they called Dowds, an old man. He was getting too old for the
job. That’s why he left.”

“Could you put me on to where I should find him?”

“I should try at the office, sir. I expect they’d have his address. To
the right at the end of this passage.”

With some difficulty French found his way to the office. A young man
glanced up from the desk over which he was bending. “Well, sir?” he said
briskly.

French explained his business. He was inquiring as to the whereabouts of
the former actress, Miss Cissie Winter, and failing information as to
her, he would be obliged for the address of the ex-stagedoor keeper,
Dowds, who might be able to assist him in his main inquiry.

“Miss Cissie Winter?” the sharp young man repeated. “I’ve heard of her,
but she wasn’t on here in my time. Any idea of her dates or plays?”

“Twelve or more years since she left the stage, I’m told. She played in
_The Office Girl_ and _The Duchess_ and _Oh, Johnny!_”

The young man whistled beneath his breath as he sat thinking.

“’Fraid I can’t help you about the lady,” he declared at last. “There
are no records here of twelve years back. But I can put you on to Dowds
all right, or at least I can give you his address when he left us.”

“Much obliged, I’m sure.”

The young man crossed the room, and taking a book out of a cupboard,
turned over the pages rapidly.

“29 Babcock Street. It’s off Charing Cross Road, about half-way down on
the left hand side going south. You’ll get him there if he hasn’t
moved.”

French, having noted the address, turned to go.

“Wait a sec’,” said the young man. “I’m not certain, but I believe
Richard Jacques put out those plays you mentioned. If so, he could
probably help you better than any one. He does business at that new
place he has taken over, the Aladdin in Piccadilly. You should try him.”

French thanked his new friend, and after again traversing the endless
corridors of the huge building, found himself once more in the street.

At 29 Babcock Street the door was opened to him by a respectable-looking
woman, who said that her husband, Peter Dowds, was within. His health
was poor, but if the gentleman would come in, he would make shift to
come down to see him.

French sat down to wait in the tiny parlour. Presently a shuffling
became audible in the hall, and the door, opening slowly, revealed a
short but immensely stout man, whose small eyes blinked inquisitively at
his visitor as the latter rose and wished him good-day.

“Good-day, good-day,” the man wheezed, as he steered himself across the
room and sank into one of the chairs. “It’s the asthma,” he went on in a
husky voice. “It’s always bad this time of year.” He stopped and sat
panting, then went on, “You wanted to see me?”

“Yes,” French admitted, “but I’m sorry to find your asthma so bad. What
do you do for it?”

The Inspector had found from long experience that the time spent in
discussing his illness with an invalid was not wasted. The pleasure he
gave had the effect of creating a sympathy and good feeling which
assisted him when he came to the second part of the interview, the
favour he wanted for himself. He was not altogether a hypocrite in this.
It was part of the technique of his business, and besides, he was a
good-natured man who really did like giving pleasure. He therefore
talked asthma and asthma cures for some minutes before turning to the
subject of Miss Cissie Winter.

But in the present case the excellent impression which he undoubtedly
produced brought him but little benefit. The stout old doorkeeper
remembered Miss Winter well, and instantly recognised her photograph,
but he knew nothing about her present whereabouts. She had gone off with
some man, a man whom also he remembered well, as on many occasions they
had chatted together while the former waited at the stage door for the
lady’s appearance. He was tall and well built, well on in middle age,
and with the air of a professional or business man. His name, Dowds
believed, was Vane, but of this he was not positive. Asked how he knew
that the lady had gone off with this or any other man, it transpired
that he did not really know at all, but that this had been the generally
accepted theory at the time. He had never learned the man’s address, but
he seemed to have plenty of money and was liberal in his tips. Since
that time, about thirteen years previously, Dowds had not heard or seen
anything of either. Of Miss Winter he had but a poor opinion. She might
be a good actress, but she was hard and mean and had a sharp tongue.
What the man could have seen in her he, Dowds, did not know, but he had
evidently been pretty completely bowled over.

When French had gleaned these particulars, he found he had reached the
end of the old doorkeeper’s usefulness, and he was soon on his way to
his next call, the Aladdin theatre in Piccadilly.

Mr. Jacques was in the building, but engaged, and French fretted and
fumed for nearly two hours before being ushered into his presence. But
then he felt himself completely compensated for his long wait. Like most
others who came in contact with him, French soon fell a victim to the
great producer’s winning personality and charm of manner. The old
gentleman apologised courteously for his engagement, which, he
explained, was a troublesome rehearsal, and then listened with close
attention to what French had to say.

But he could not tell so very much after all. He remembered Miss Winter,
and after a search through some details of her life. He had first seen
her in the Tivoli theatre in New York, some sixteen years previously,
and had been struck by her acting. She had somehow learned of his
presence, for she had followed him to his hotel, and explaining that she
was anxious to get a footing on the English stage, had asked him for a
part in one of the plays she had heard he was then bringing out. He had
agreed, and when she had completed her New York engagement, she had
followed him to England, and he had starred her in _Oh, Johnny!_ and
certain other plays of that period. In all she had appeared in seven
productions, and Mr. Jacques had a high opinion of her capabilities.

Some three years later she had given him notice that she wished to leave
the stage at the end of her then current contract. He had protested,
telling her that she was ruining an extremely promising career, but she
had insisted, explaining that she was going to be married. This he had
not believed, though he had no definite reason for his opinion. It was
generally accepted that she had gone off with some married man, but how
this story arose he could not say. He had, at all events, completely
lost sight of her. Her age when she left his company thirteen years
earlier was twenty-nine, and her address was 17 Stanford Street,
Chelsea.

“I’m afraid,” French said, “that she has turned crook,” and he outlined
her impersonation of Mrs. Root.

“Of course I know nothing about that,” Mr. Jacques answered, “but I can
at least tell you that no one could have carried out a scheme of the
kind better than Cissie Winter. She had the brains and the nerve and the
knowledge. I’m sorry to hear she has gone wrong, but if you are up
against her, I can assure you you’ll find her no mean antagonist.”

French smiled ruefully as he rose.

“I’ve discovered that already,” he admitted, “but knowing what I know
now, it can’t be long until I have my hands on her.”

“I suppose I ought to wish you luck,” Mr. Jacques declared, holding out
his hand, “but I don’t know that I can. I thought a lot of the young
woman once, and I’m sorry that she’s in trouble.”

Inspector French, having cabled to the New York police asking for
information as to the actress’s early history, made his way to 17
Stanford Street, which he found was a better-class boarding house. But
here he could learn nothing. The former proprietor was dead, and none of
the present staff had been connected with the place for thirteen years,
or had ever heard of Miss Winter.

Disappointed once more, he returned to the Yard and put through his
earlier scheme. He arranged to have the lady’s photograph inserted in
the next number of the _Police Bulletin_, together with the best
description of her that he could write, and a note that she was wanted.
It was not a promising clue, but it was all he had left.




                              CHAPTER XIV
                                TRAGEDY


SOME days later Inspector French was once again sent for by his chief.
The great man seemed in an irritable frame of mind, and he began to
speak before the other had well entered the room.

“See here, French,” he greeted him; “here’s a fresh development in that
confounded Gething case. Read that.”

French stepped up to the desk and took the postal telegraph sheets his
superior held out. They bore a message from the Chief of Police at the
Hook, which had been sent out at 8.27 that morning.

    “Captain of the S. S. _Parkeston_ reports that tall,
    cleanshaven, white-haired man, apparently named Duke, committed
    suicide during passage from Harwich last night. Overcoat and
    suitcase found in cabin with letter addressed Miss Duke, The
    Cedars, Hampstead. Am sending letter with detailed statement.”

French was considerably surprised by the news. Though he had never felt
actually cordial towards the old gentleman, he had respected him for his
kindly conduct towards his subordinates and for the sportsmanlike way in
which he had taken his loss. But it was evident the man had been hit
harder than he had shown. French recalled the details of their last
interview, the merchant’s drawn, anxious face, his weary air, his almost
despairing words, “I’m getting to the end of my tether. I see ruin
staring me in the face.” At the time, French had not taken the complaint
as seriously as it had now proved to warrant. Mr. Duke was evidently in
difficulties which nothing less than the return of the stolen diamonds
would solve, and French did not see how he could have done more to
achieve that end than he already had.

“Unexpected, that, isn’t it?” the chief remarked, “though I don’t
suppose it will really affect the case.”

“No, sir, I don’t think it will,” French returned, answering the last
part of the sentence first. “But I don’t know that it’s so unexpected
after all. Leastwise it is and it isn’t. I mean, I’m surprised that a
man of Mr. Duke’s character should take that way of escaping from his
difficulties, but I knew he was in difficulties.”

The chief raised his eyebrows.

“You didn’t tell me that.”

“The truth is, sir, that I didn’t take what the old gentleman said
seriously enough. I met him last week in Piccadilly, and he appeared
anxious to hear my news and asked me to have a cup of coffee with him.
He was pretty down in the mouth then, saying he was getting short of
cash, and near the end of his tether, and so on. He was looking pretty
old, too, old and worn.”

The chief grunted.

“As I say, I don’t suppose it will make any difference,” he declared.
“But there’s that girl to consider. I think you’d better go along and
see her. After all, she should have some warning before she sees it in
the paper.”

“That’s so, sir. Then I shall go now.”

It was a job he hated, but there was no help for it, and having ’phoned
to Miss Duke that he was going out on urgent business, he set off.

That his message had alarmed her was obvious. She met him with pale
cheeks and anxious eyes, and once again the thought occurred to him that
she knew something that she was holding back, and had feared her secret
was the subject of his call.

But his news, when haltingly and with some awkwardness he had succeeded
in conveying it, took her utterly by surprise. It was evidently quite
different to what she had expected to hear, and the poor girl was
terribly overcome. She gave a low cry, and sat gazing at him with eyes
dilated with horror. The shock seemed utterly to have benumbed her, and
yet French could not help thinking that her emotion contained also an
element of relief. He was profoundly sorry for her, but his suspicion
remained.

Presently she began to speak. Her voice was dull and toneless as she
explained that she had known her father was lately terribly worried and
unhappy, and that though he had made light of it, he had told her enough
to show that financial trouble was at the root of his distress. He had
said to her on one occasion that if only the insurance people would pay,
things would be easier, but he had spoken cheerily, and she had had no
idea things were so serious.

“When shall we get details?” she asked presently. “Should I go over to
the Hook?”

“I fear there would be little use in that,” French answered, “and it
would certainly be painful for you. Of course, I don’t wish to dissuade
you; if you think it would be an ease to your mind you should go. But in
any case would it not be better to wait until you read your letter?
Besides, the report from the Dutch police may show that a visit is
unnecessary.”

She thought for some seconds, then agreed. French explained that the
documents might be expected by the first post on the following morning,
and promised to take them out to Hampstead immediately.

“In the meantime, Miss Duke,” he went on, with real kindness in his
tone, “it’s not my business, of course, but would you not be better to
have some one in the house with you—some lady friend, an aunt, a
cousin? Or Mr. Harrington? I mean, is there anything that I can do to
take a message or send a wire?”

Her eyes filled with tears as she thanked him and asked him to telephone
to the office for Harrington. It appeared that she had no near
relations. She was an only child, and her father was now dead, and
French knew that for many years her poor mother had been worse than
dead, dragging out a colourless existence in a mental hospital at
Otterham.

When he had put through his call, French took his leave. There was
nothing more to be done until the details of the tragedy were received.

As he sat in the tube on his way back to the Yard, he was conscious of
some misgivings as to the way in which he had handled the interview. He
had done his best to make it easy for Miss Duke. This was, of course,
the natural and the kindly thing to do, but was it his duty? Should he
not rather have used the news as a lever to startle some admission out
of the girl which would have given him the information which he
suspected she possessed. If he had allowed a promising clue to slip he
had neglected his duty and injured himself. And his chief was no fool.
He would unfailingly see the possibility and ask what use had been made
of it.

But though French felt thus a trifle uneasy, he could not bring himself
to regret his course of action. He was not only a man of natural
kindliness of heart, but he had the gift of imagination. He saw himself
in the girl’s place, and was glad he had not added to her trouble.

Next morning the report came from Holland, together with Miss Duke’s
letter. The former was a long document giving very complete details of
the tragedy. The essential portions of it read:

                                                     “4th January.

    “At 7.21 to-day a telephone message was received from the
    Harwich boat wharf office at the Hook that a passenger had
    disappeared during the crossing under circumstances which
    pointed to suicide. Inspector Van Bien was sent down to make
    inquiries, and he obtained the following information:

    “Some little time before the boat berthed, the stewards,
    according to custom, went round the staterooms to arouse the
    passengers. There was no reply from stateroom N, a single-berth
    cabin on the port side, and when John Wilson, the steward in
    question, had knocked a second time, he looked in. The cabin was
    empty, but bore evidence of having been occupied. The bed had
    been lain on, though not slept in, a large suitcase was on the
    floor, and various articles of a man’s toilet were scattered
    about. The steward, thinking the traveller, whom he remembered
    to be a white-haired old man, was perhaps on deck, passed on.
    About half an hour later he looked in again, to find things in
    the same condition. He was engaged until after the boat berthed,
    but when the passengers were going ashore he went back to the
    stateroom, and again found everything as before. Becoming
    anxious, he reported the matter to the chief steward. The latter
    accompanied Wilson to cabin N, and they made a search. They
    found a half-sheet of paper and an envelope propped behind the
    tumbler in the little wooden shelf above the washstand basin.
    The former bore the words:

        “‘Financial embarrassments having made my life
        impossible, I am going to make an end of it to-night. I
        shall simply drop off the ship, and my death will be
        quick and easy. Please oblige by posting my letter.

                                                “‘R. A. DUKE.’

    “The letter was addressed to ‘Miss Duke, The Cedars, Hampstead,
    London.’ Both note and letter are enclosed herewith.

    “The tickets on this route are dealt with as follows: There is
    no check on passengers leaving the wharf, as this would entail
    too long a delay at the gangway. On coming on board, passengers
    apply at the chief steward’s office, have their tickets either
    collected or punched, and get their berth numbers and a landing
    ticket. The landing tickets are collected as the travellers go
    ashore, and this constitutes the check that all have paid for
    their passage. On the occasion in question, 187 landing tickets
    were given out, and only 186 were collected, showing that one of
    the passengers who came aboard at Harwich did not go ashore at
    the Hook.

    “A search of the ship revealed no trace of the missing man, nor
    had any one seen him passing through the corridors or on the
    deck during the night. The chief steward recalled his
    application for his berth, which had been reserved in advance,
    and remembered having noticed that the old man was
    absent-minded, and seemed to be suffering from acute repressed
    excitement.

    “The suitcase was found to contain articles of toilet and
    clothing suitable for an absence of three or four days, but
    nothing to throw any further light on the tragedy. We are
    sending it to you for transmission to Miss Duke, to whom
    presumably it belongs.”

When Inspector French had read the report he turned his attention to the
letter. The envelope was square and of good quality paper, and the
address was in Mr. Duke’s handwriting. French sat turning it over. He
wondered. . . . He would rather not, but on second thoughts he believed
he ought. . . . There might be something that would give him a
hint. . . .

He took a Gillette razor blade from his drawer, and inserting it beneath
the gummed flap, worked it this way and that. In a moment the envelope
was open, and he drew out a letter and cautiously unfolded it. It also
was written by Mr. Duke, and read:

    “MY DEAREST SYLVIA,

    “When you receive this you will have heard what I am about to
    do. My dear, I will not try to justify myself; I suppose I
    should be brave and fight to the end. But I just couldn’t bear
    the ruin and disgrace which face me. Even before the robbery
    things were not going too well. As you know, the war hit
    businesses like mine worse than most. Now, even if the insurance
    company paid, I shouldn’t get clear; I should still be many
    thousands in debt. Sylvia, don’t think too hardly of me, but I
    couldn’t face it. Loss of position, friends, home,
    everything—and at my time of life. I just couldn’t.

    “But chiefly I couldn’t bear dragging you down with me. You will
    be free from that now. Your mother’s jointure cannot be touched;
    it is hers—and yours. You will see that all expenses for her
    are paid, and the remainder will be yours. Of course the house
    must go, but you will have enough to live on. You will marry; I
    trust soon. Remember that it is my last wish and my last charge
    to you that you marry the man of your choice as soon as may be
    convenient. Though we have not always seen eye to eye, you have
    been a good daughter to me.

    “Dear Sylvia, try not to take this too much to heart. I face the
    future, if there is one, without misgivings. Though the way I
    take may be the coward’s way, it is the easiest and the best way
    for us all.

    “Good-bye, my dearest girl, and if there be a God, may He bless
    you.

                                         “Your devoted father,
                                                      “R. A. DUKE.”

Inspector French had a slight feeling of shame as he refolded this
unhappy epistle and, working deftly and mechanically, regummed the flap
of the envelope and stuck it down. He was disappointed to find that the
letter contained no helpful information, and with a sigh he set out to
bear his news to Hampstead.

Miss Duke and Harrington were anxiously awaiting him, and he handed the
former both the report and the letter, saying he would wait if she cared
to read them in another room. She remained calm and collected, but the
pallor of her face and dark rings beneath her eyes indicated the tension
under which she was labouring. She withdrew with a word of apology,
Harrington accompanying her, and French sat thinking, wondering if a
direct question, unexpectedly sprung upon them, might surprise one or
other into some unguarded admission which would give him a hint of the
secret which he believed they held.

But when they returned some half-hour later, Miss Duke momentarily
disarmed him by holding out her letter.

“You had better read that,” she said. “You may want to see it and there
is nothing private in it.”

French was momentarily tempted to confess his action with the safety
razor, but he saw that he must not divulge police methods, and taking
the letter, he reread it and handed it back with a word of thanks.

“Did your father say he was going to Holland?” he inquired.

“Yes, it was one of his usual trips to the Amsterdam office. He expected
to be away for two or three days. But I now think he had made up his
mind—about—this—before he left. He said good-bye——”

She paused, her lip trembling, then suddenly flinging herself down on
the sofa, burst into an uncontrollable flood of tears. “Oh!” she cried
brokenly, “if only it hadn’t taken place at sea! I can’t bear to think
of him—out there——” She sobbed as if her heart would break.

French saw that she had settled the matter of his procedure. In her
present condition he could not probe her with subtle questions. There
was nothing for it but to take his departure, and this he did as
unobtrusively as he could, leaving her in Harrington’s charge.

He wondered who would take Mr. Duke’s place in the firm, with whom he
would have to deal if his efforts to trace the missing diamonds became
successful, and determined to call at the office and make some
inquiries. He therefore took the tube to the City, and some half-hour
later was mounting the steps of the Hatton Garden establishment.

Mr. Schoofs had already taken charge, and saw his visitor in his late
principal’s office. The business, he believed, would belong to Miss
Duke, though he had no actual reason to say so. However, Messrs. Tinsley
& Sharpe of Lincoln’s Inn were the deceased gentleman’s solicitors, and
no doubt fuller information could be obtained from them.

“I came over last night, and am just carrying on in the meantime,” he
explained, “and you can deal either with me or with Mr. Tinsley.”

“Thanks,” French answered. “Then I shall deal with you.”

“We’re really closed for business to-day, you understand,” went on Mr.
Schoofs. “I’m merely taking the opportunity to go through Mr. Duke’s
papers and see how things stand. If only Harrington had had his
partnership, it would be his job, but as it is, everything devolves on
me.”

French, having replied suitably, made a move to go, but he lingered and
went on:

“Unexpected, the old man going off like that, wasn’t it? I shouldn’t
have thought he was that kind at all.”

Mr. Schoofs made a gesture of commiseration.

“Nor was he,” he agreed, “but it’s not so surprising after all. You
possibly didn’t see him during the last week or two, but I can tell you,
he was in a bad way; very depressed, and getting worse every day. I
don’t think he was well—I mean in health, and I think it reacted on his
mind. He was worrying over the loss of his money.”

“Was he really bankrupt?”

Mr. Schoofs had not the figures, but he very gravely feared it. It was a
bad lookout for his daughter. Indeed, it was a bad lookout for them all.
It was hard lines on elderly men when they had to give up their jobs and
start life again. It was that damned war, responsible for this as well
as most of the troubles of the times. It had probably made a difference
to the Inspector also?

“Lost my eldest,” said French gruffly, and turned the conversation back
to the late principal. He was, it seemed, going to Amsterdam on routine
business. He had no stones with him, and there was therefore nothing to
suggest that his disappearance could have been due to other than
suicide.

French had not really doubted the conclusions of the Dutch police, but
the death by violence of a man bearing a packet of great value is always
suspicious, and he was glad to be sure such had not obtained in this
instance.

His next visit was to Messrs. Tinsley & Sharpe, the Lincoln’s Inn
solicitors. Mr. Tinsley was the sole surviving partner, and to him
French was presently admitted.

It appeared that Mr. Duke had left everything to Sylvia, “Though, poor
girl,” Mr. Tinsley added, “by all accounts that won’t be much.” Mr.
Tinsley was executor, therefore any further dealings French might have
about the robbery would be with him. Mr. Duke and he had been old
friends; in fact, he had been Mr. Duke’s best man, he didn’t like to
think how many years previously. He had been shocked by the change in
the old gentleman when three days prior to his death he had called to
see him. He seemed ill and depressed, and had said, “I’m not feeling
well, Tinsley. It’s my heart, I’m afraid, and this confounded worry
about money matters,” and had gone on to obtain the solicitor’s promise
to look after Sylvia “if anything happened.”

“In the light of what has since taken place,” Mr. Tinsley concluded, “I
am afraid he had made up his mind then that suicide was the easiest way
out, though I was terribly surprised and shocked when I heard of it.”

“I am sure of that, sir,” French answered as he rose to go. “Then if any
further developments occur about the robbery, I shall communicate with
you.”

He returned to the Yard, made his report, and when he had attended to a
number of routine matters, found it was time to knock off work for the
day.




                               CHAPTER XV
                      THE HOUSE IN ST. JOHN’S WOOD


IT was one of Inspector French’s most constant grumbles that a man in
his position was never off duty. He might come home after a hard day’s
work looking forward to a long, lazy, delightful evening with a pipe and
a book, and before he had finished supper some development at
headquarters might upset all his plans and drag him off forthwith to do
battle with the enemies of his country’s laws. Not for him was the
eight-hour day, overtime at high rates, “on call” or country allowances,
expenses. . . . His portion was to get his work done, or take the
consequences in lack of promotion or even loss of such position as he
held.

“And no thanks for what you carry off either,” he would complain,
“though if you make a slip you hear about it before you’re an hour
older.” But his eye would twinkle as he said it, and most of his friends
knew that Mr. Inspector French was making an exceedingly good thing out
of his job, and was, moreover, destined by his superiors for even
greater and more remunerative responsibilities in the early future.

But on this evening his grouse was illustrated, if not justified.
Scarcely had he sat down to his meal when a ring came to the door, and
he was told that Constable Caldwell wished to speak to him.

“Let him wait,” Mrs. French answered before her better half could speak.
“Show him into the sitting-room, Eliza, and give him the evening paper.”

French half rose, then sank back into his seat.

“Ask him if it’s urgent,” he called after the retreating girl, partly
from genuine curiosity, and partly to preserve the fiction that he was
master of his own movements in his own house.

“It’s not so urgent as your supper. Just let him wait,” Mrs. French
repeated inexorably. “What difference will a minute or two make anyway?”

Her view, it soon appeared, was upheld by the constable himself.

“He says it’s not urgent,” Eliza corroborated, reappearing at the door.
“He can wait till you’re ready.”

“Very well. Let him wait,” French repeated, relieved that the incident
had ended so satisfactorily, and for another fifteen minutes he
continued steadily fortifying the inner man. Then taking out his pipe,
he joined his visitor.

“’Evening, Caldwell. What’s wrong now?”

Caldwell, a tall, heavy-looking man of middle age, rose clumsily to his
feet and saluted.

“It’s that there circular of yours, sir,” he explained. “I’ve found the
woman.”

“The deuce you have!” French cried, pausing in the act of filling his
pipe and immediately keenly interested. “Who is she?”

Caldwell drew his notebook from his pocket, and slowly turned the
well-thumbed pages. His deliberation irritated his quicker-witted
superior.

“Get along, Caldwell,” French grumbled. “Can’t you remember that much
without your blessed book?”

“Yes, sir,” the man answered. “Here it is.” He read from the book. “Her
name is Mrs. Henry Vane, and she lives in a small detached house in St.
John’s Wood Road; Crewe Lodge is the name.”

“Good!” French said heartily. “I suppose you’re sure about it?”

“I think so, sir. I showed the photograph to three different parties,
and they all said it was her.”

This sounded promising, particularly as French remembered that Dowds,
the ex-doorkeeper at the Comedy, had stated that Miss Winter’s admirer
was named Vane. He invited the constable to sit down and let him hear
the details, offering him at the same time a fill of tobacco.

Constable Caldwell subsided gingerly into a chair as he took the
proffered pouch.

“Thank you, sir, I don’t mind if I do.” He slowly filled and lighted his
pipe, ramming down the tobacco with an enormous thumb. “It was this way,
sir. I had that there circular of yours with the woman’s photo in my
pocket when I went off duty early this afternoon. On my way home I
happened to meet a friend, a young lady, and I turned and walked with
her. For want of something to say, so to speak, I showed her the photo,
not expecting anything to come of it, you understand. Well, the moment
she looked at it, ‘I know that there woman,’ she said. ‘You what?’ I
said. ‘You know her? Who is she, then?’ I said. ‘She’s a woman that
comes into the shop sometimes,’ she said, ‘but I don’t just remember her
name, though I have heard it,’ she said. ‘I should say the young lady,
her I was speaking to, worked in a drapery shop until a couple of weeks
ago, though she’s out of a job at the moment. ‘Well,’ I said, ‘I’d like
to know her name. Can’t you remember it?’ ‘No,’ she said, she couldn’t
remember it. She’d only heard it once, and hadn’t paid much attention to
it.”

“Yes?” French murmured encouragingly as the constable showed signs of
coming to an end.

“I said that if she couldn’t remember, that maybe some of the other
young ladies might know it. She wasn’t having any at first, for I had
promised to take her to tea and on to the pictures, and she was set on
going. But when she saw I was in earnest, she gave in, and we went round
to the shop she used to work in. After asking three or four of the
girls, we found one that remembered the woman all right. ‘That’s Mrs.
Vane,’ she said. ‘She lives up there in St. John’s Wood; Crewe Lodge is
the name. I’ve made up her parcels often enough to know.’”

“Good,” French approved once more in his hearty voice.

“I thought I had maybe better make sure about it,” went on the constable
in his slow, heavy way, “so I asked Miss Swann—that was the young lady
that I was with—to walk round that way with me. I found the house near
the Baker Street end, a small place and very shut in. I didn’t want to
go up and make inquiries, so I asked Miss Swann if she’d go next door
and ask if Mrs. Vane was in. She went and asked, and they told her to go
next door; that was to Crewe Lodge. So when I saw it was all right, I
put off going to the pictures for this evening and came straight here to
tell you.”

French beamed on him.

“You’ve done well, Constable,” he declared. “In fact, I couldn’t have
done it better myself. I shall see that you don’t lose by it. Take
another fill of tobacco while I get ready, and then call a taxi and
we’ll go right out now.”

He rang up Scotland Yard, asking for certain arrangements to be made,
with the result that by the time he and Constable Caldwell reached the
great building, two plain clothes men were waiting for them, one of whom
handed French a small handbag and a warrant for the arrest of Mrs. Vane,
alias Mrs. Ward, alias Mrs. Root of Pittsburg, U. S. A. Then the four
officers squeezing into the taxi, they set off for St. John’s Wood Road.

Big Ben was striking half-past nine as they turned into Whitehall. The
night was fine, but there was no moon, and outside the radius of the
street lamps it was pitchy dark. The four men sat in silence after
French had in a few words explained their errand to the newcomers. He
and Caldwell were both in a state of suppressed excitement, French owing
to the hope of an early solution of his difficulties, the constable to
the possibilities of promotion which a successful issue to the
expedition might involve. The other two looked upon the matter as a mere
extra job of work, and showed a lamentable lack of interest in the
proceedings.

They pulled up at St. John’s Wood Road, and dismissing the taxi,
followed Constable Caldwell to the gate of a carriage drive which there
pierced the high stone wall separating the houses from the street. On
the upper bar of the gate were the words, “Crewe Lodge.” To the right
hand was a wicket gate, but both it and the larger one were closed.
Inside the wall was a thick belt of trees through which the drive curved
back, and, lit up through the interstices of the branches by the street
lamps, the walls and gable of a small house showed dimly beyond. No
light was visible from the windows, and, after a moment’s hesitation,
French opened the wicket gate and all four entered.

“Wait here among the trees, Pye and Frankland,” he whispered. “Caldwell,
you come on with me.”

The drive was short, not more than forty yards long, and the complete
outline of the house was speedily revealed. It seemed even smaller than
the first glance had shown, but was charmingly designed, with a
broken-up roof, large bow windows, and a tiny loggia into which opened a
glass panelled door. To be so near the centre of a great city, it was
extraordinarily secluded, the trees and wall, together with some clumps
of evergreen shrubs, cutting off all view of the road and the
neighbouring houses.

The front of the house was in complete darkness, and instinctively
treading stealthily, the two men moved round to the side. Here also
there was no light, and they pushed slowly on until they had completed
the circuit and once more reached the front door.

“Looks as if the place is empty,” French whispered as he pressed the
electric bell.

There was no response to his repeated rings. The house remained dark and
silent. French turned again to the constable.

“Call up those other two men,” he ordered, and soon Pye was posted at
the corner between the front and side, and Frankland at that diagonally
opposite, with orders to keep out of sight and to allow any one who came
to enter, but no one to leave the building.

Electric torch in hand, French then began a guarded survey of the doors
and windows. Finally fixing on the door opening on the loggia, he made
Caldwell hold the light while, first with a bunch of skeleton keys, and
then with a bit of wire, he operated on the lock. For several minutes he
worked, but at last with a snap the bolt shot back, and turning the
handle, the two men cautiously entered the room and closed the door
behind them.

They found themselves in a small, expensively-furnished sitting-room,
evidently a lady’s. It was fitted up in a somewhat flamboyant and
pretentious manner, as if costliness rather than good taste had been the
chief consideration in its furnishing. It was unoccupied, but looked as
if it had been recently used, there being ashes in the grate and books
lying about, one of which lay open face downwards on a chair. On an
occasional table stood an afternoon tea equipage with one used cup.

French did not remain to make any closer examination, but passed on to a
tiny hall, off which opened three other rooms, and from which the
staircase led to the first floor. Beneath the stairs was a row of
clothes-hooks on which were hanging a man’s garments, a couple of hats
and coats, and a waterproof.

Rapidly he glanced into the other rooms. The first was a smoking-room, a
man’s room, furnished with dark-coloured, leather upholstery, and walls
panelled in dark oak. Next door was a dining-room, also small, but
containing a quantity of valuable silver. The fourth door led to the
kitchen, scullery, pantry, and yard. Here also there were evidences of
recent occupation in the general untidiness, as well as in the food
which these places contained.

Satisfied that no one was concealed on the ground floor, French led the
way upstairs. In the largest bedroom, evidently that of the mistress of
the house, there was a scene almost of confusion. Drawers and wardrobe
lay open, their contents tumbled and tossed, while the floor was
littered with dresses, shoes, and other dainty articles of feminine
apparel. French swore beneath his breath when he saw the mess. Things
were beginning to look uncommonly like as if the bird had flown.
However, it was possible that some one might arrive at any minute, and
he hurriedly continued his search.

Next door was a man’s dressing-room and bedroom. Here there was not the
same litter, nor was the unoccupied bedroom adjoining other than tidy,
but in the maids’ room, which he next entered, it was evident there had
been a recent clearing out. Here the wardrobe drawers were pulled out
and the door of a hanging press in the wall was standing open. Papers
and a few obviously worn-out garments littered the floor. But the room
differed from Madame’s in that everything of value had been taken.

French swore again. There seemed no doubt that he was late. Mrs. X,
alias Mrs. Vane, had taken fright and fled. If so, what hint, he
wondered, had she received of her danger?

He stood for a moment in the disordered room, thinking. Under these new
circumstances, what was his proper course?

First, it was obvious that he must make absolutely sure that this Mrs.
Vane was really the woman he sought. Next, he must learn if she had
really gone, and, if so, why, and, if possible, where. If her departure
was a flight, he must find out how or by whom she had been warned.
Lastly, he must follow her to her hiding-place and arrest her.

But he must not end with Mrs. Vane. Her husband must also be found. If
she was Mrs. X, the receiver of the stolen diamonds, possibly the
murderer of old Gething, Mr. Vane must be in it, too. It was
inconceivable that he could have avoided becoming involved.

His first job must therefore be to make all the inquiries he could as to
the mysterious occupants of Crewe Lodge. There were several obvious
lines of research. First there was the house itself. People left the
impress of their personalities on the houses they inhabited, and a
careful search of this one must yield considerable information as to the
pair. Next there were the servants. If they could be found, their
testimony might prove invaluable. From the neighbours and local
tradesmen and dealers he did not expect so much, but among them all some
useful hints would surely be gleaned. Lastly, there were the house
agents. They might or might not be able to help.

It was by this time nearly eleven, but he decided that his obvious duty
was then and there to begin the search of the house, even if it meant an
all-night job. He therefore called in Pye and Frankland, who were
experienced in such work, leaving Constable Caldwell to patrol the
grounds.

Then commenced an investigation of the most meticulous and thorough
description. Taking the house room by room, the three men went over with
the utmost care every piece of furniture, every book, every paper, every
article of clothing. Hour after hour the search proceeded in spite of a
growing weariness and hunger, and it was not until half-past six on the
following morning that it was complete. Then in the growing daylight the
three Yard men slipped out one by one on to the road, and joining forces
round the corner, walked to the nearest tube station, and went to their
several houses for breakfast. French rang up the Yard from the first
exchange they came to, and arranged for a man to be sent to relieve
Caldwell, who had been left in charge.

As French smoked his after-breakfast pipe before returning to the Yard,
he jotted down in his notebook a list of the points which had struck him
during the search. There was nothing that led him to either Mr. or Mrs.
Vane, but there was a certain amount that was suggestive.

In the first place, it seemed evident that the departure of the lady had
been sudden and unexpected. There was the evidence of the disordered
bedrooms, of the used-looking sitting-room with the book evidently laid
down where it could be picked up again without losing the place, of the
ashes in the sitting-room fireplace and range, the used tea tray, and of
the kitchen. There it appeared that cooking had been just about to
begin, for a number of saucepans were on the range, and various kinds of
food lay on the table as if ready for the saucepans. There was a good
deal of food of various kinds about the kitchen and larder, and some
wine and whisky in the dining-room sideboard. On the other hand, there
was no evidence of any hurried departure on the part of the master of
the house.

The date of the departure French thought he could roughly fix from the
condition of the food. The milk, of which there was a bowl and two jugs,
was sour, but not thick. Some fresh meat hanging in the larder was good.
The bread was rather dry and hard. Some lettuces lying on a shelf in the
scullery had gone limp. But some bunches of chrysanthemums standing in
water in the sitting-room, were quite fresh.

On the whole, he thought the evidence pointed to a flight some four days
earlier, and this view was supported by another piece of evidence on
which he had come.

In the letter box at the back of the hall door he had found a letter
addressed “Mrs. Vane, Crewe Lodge, St. John’s Wood Road.” The postmark
showed that it had been posted in London on the 3rd. It had, therefore,
been delivered on the evening of the 3rd or morning of the 4th. But this
was the 8th. Therefore the lady had gone at least four days earlier.

The letter itself had considerably intrigued him. It was simply a list
of certain sales and purchases of stock, covering a large number of
transactions, and running into some thousands of pounds in value. The
items were not dated, and there was no accompanying letter nor any
intimation of the sender. It was clear that some one was engaged in
complicated financial operations, but there was nothing to indicate his
or her identity.

That the Vanes were at least comfortably off seemed certain from the
general appointments of the house. The furniture and fittings were heavy
and expensive. The sitting-room was small, as has been stated, but
French reckoned that the carpet would not have been bought for less than
£120. Madame’s dresses were of rich silks, and while no actual jewellery
had been left behind, there were costly ornaments and personal
knick-knacks. Moreover, the half-empty box of cigars in the smoking-room
contained Corona Coronas. There was, however, no garage and no car, but
it was obvious that a car might have been kept at some neighbouring
establishment. Altogether it looked as if the couple had been living at
the rate of two or three thousand a year. But this was a matter that
could easily be tested, as the name of Mrs. Vane’s bank was among her
papers.

One other point struck the Inspector as curious. Neither the master nor
the mistress of the house seemed to have literary tastes. There was a
number of well-bound “standard works” in a bookcase in the smoking-room,
but it was evident from their condition that they were there purely as
part of the decorative scheme. Of actually read books in the
smoking-room there were none. In the sitting-room were a number of the
lighter type of novels, together with a number in French and Spanish
with extremely lurid and compromising jackets. But among these, as out
of place as an Elijah at a feast of Baal, lay a new copy of _The Concise
Oxford Dictionary_.

There were several old bills in Madame’s inlaid davenport, but save for
the names of firms with whom the lady had recently been dealing, French
had learned nothing from them. In the sitting-room also was an excellent
cabinet photograph of a lady who seemed to him the original of Mrs.
Root’s steamer snapshot, and this he had slipped into his jacket pocket.

Having completed his notes, he knocked the ashes out of his pipe and set
out upon the business of the day. Returning to St. John’s Wood Road, he
interviewed Esler, the constable who had been sent to relieve Caldwell,
and learned that no one had as yet approached the house. Then he began
to call at the adjoining houses and nearer shops. At each he stated that
he was looking for Mrs. Vane, but that her house was shut up, and asked
if any one could tell him how he might find her.

Aware that in a great city neighbours might live beside each other for
years without ever meeting, he did not hope for much result, and at the
first two houses at which he called he did not get any. But at the third
he had an unexpected stroke of luck. The maid who opened the door seemed
to know something about the Vane household. But she was suspicious, and
on French’s putting his usual questions, showed evident unwillingness to
give away information. Keeping any suggestion of eagerness out of his
manner, French went on conversationally:

“I wanted to see Mrs. Vane about a question of the ownership of a field
in the country near Canterbury, where she used to live. I represent
Messrs. Hill & Lewesham, the solicitors of Lincoln’s Inn, and we want
some information about the boundaries of her father’s place. It’s not
exactly important, but it would be worth five shillings to me to get in
touch with her, and if you could see your way to help me, you’d have
very fairly earned it.”

The girl seemed impressed. She glanced back into the hall, came out into
the porch, and drawing the door to after her, spoke rather hurriedly.

“I don’t know much about it,” she explained, “but I’ll tell you what I
can,” and she went on to say that on the previous Friday, that was five
days earlier, Mrs. Vane had got a cable that her husband in New York had
met with a serious accident and was dying, and for her to go at once.
She had packed hurriedly and driven off to catch the boat train for
Liverpool, closing the house. As to Mr. Vane himself, the girl knew
nothing. She seemed to consider him a negligible part of the
establishment. He was but seldom at home, and even then was rarely to be
seen.

French asked her how it came that she knew so much about the family, and
she explained that she and Mrs. Vane’s housemaid had become acquainted
over her young gentleman’s model aeroplane, which had flown over the
dividing wall into the grounds of Crewe Lodge, and which had been
ignominiously handed back by the girl in question. As a result of the
incident an acquaintance had grown up between the two, in the course of
which much information as to their respective employers had been
exchanged. On that Friday evening Mrs. Vane’s maid had called the
narrator to the wall by means of a certain signal which they had
devised, and had hurriedly told her of her mistress’s sudden call to
America, and also that the house was being closed and the services of
herself and the cook dispensed with. “She’s in a most terrible fluster
to catch the boat train,” the girl had said, “and we have to be out
before her so that she may lock up the house.” The girl had breathlessly
bid her friend good-bye and had vanished.

Though French was delighted to have learned these facts, they were not
in themselves all that he could have wished. The story of the husband in
New York might be true, in which case a good deal of the theory he had
been building up would fall to the ground. It would, however, be an easy
matter to find out whether the lady really did sail on the date in
question. He turned back to the servant.

“I should like very much to find that friend of yours,” he said. “Could
you give me her name and address?”

Her name, it appeared, was Susan Scott, but her address was not known.
For a moment French was at a loss, then by judicious questions he
elicited the facts that Miss Scott spoke like a Londoner, and that she
probably patronised one of the several registry offices to be found in
the region surrounding the Edgware Road.

“Now there is just one other thing,” he added. “Can you tell me the name
of the landlord or agents of Crewe Lodge?”

The girl was sorry she couldn’t.

“Then of this house?” French persisted. “As they are close together, the
two places may belong to the same man.”

The girl did not know that either, but she said that her master would
know, and that he had not yet gone out. French asked for an interview,
and on stating his identity, received the information that the agents
for both houses were Messrs. Findlater & Hynd, of Cupples Street, behind
the Haymarket.

Thinking he had got all the information he could, French paid over his
five shillings to the maid and took his departure.

The next item on his programme was a visit to Mr. Williams, and twenty
minutes later he pushed open the door of the office in Cockspur Street.
Mr. Williams greeted him with what with him took the place of
enthusiasm.

“Good-day, Inspector,” he exclaimed, “I’m glad to see you. You bring me
some good news, I hope?”

French sat down and drew from his pocket the cabinet photograph of Mrs.
Vane which he had found in that lady’s sitting-room.

“I don’t know, Mr. Williams,” he answered quietly, “whether that will be
news to you or not.”

Mr. Williams’s eyes flashed with excitement as he saw the portrait.

“Bless my soul!” he cried. “Have you found her at last? Mrs. Root!”

“That’s what I wanted to ask you. Are you sure it is Mrs. Root?”

“Sure? Absolutely positive. At least, that’s the woman who got my three
thousand pounds, whatever her name may be. Have you found her?”

“Well no,” French admitted. “I’ve not found her yet. But I’m in hopes.”

“Tell me about it.”

“Unfortunately, there’s not much to tell. I’ve got information to the
effect that this woman, the original of the photograph, left for New
York last Friday. I don’t know if it’s true. If it is, the American
police will get her on the ship.”

Mr. Williams pressed for details, but French was reticent. However,
before leaving he promised to let the other know the result of his
further inquiries.

From Cockspur Street it was but a short distance to the office of the
house agents, Messrs. Findlater & Hynd. Here French saw Mr. Hynd, and
learned that the firm were agents for Crewe Lodge. But beyond this fact
he learned little of interest and nothing helpful. The house had been
taken five years previously by Mrs. Vane, though Mr. Vane had signed the
lease. They were very desirable tenants, paying their rent promptly and
not demanding continual repairs.

“One more call before lunch,” French thought, and a few minutes later he
turned into the office of the White Star line. Here, though it did not
exactly surprise him, he received some information which gave him
considerably to think, and incidentally reassured him that at last he
was on the right track. No steamer, either of the White Star or of any
other line, had left Liverpool for America before the previous Saturday
afternoon, and there was no boat train from Euston on the Friday night.

Mrs. Vane was therefore without any doubt the woman of whom he was in
search, and her departure was definitely a flight.




                              CHAPTER XVI
                              A HOT SCENT


INSPECTOR FRENCH had now so many points of attack in his inquiry that he
felt somewhat at a loss as to which he should proceed with first. The
tracing of Mrs. Vane was the immediate goal, but it was by no means
clear which particular line of inquiry would most surely and rapidly
lead to that end. Nothing would be easier than to spend time on side
issues, and in this case a few hours might make all the difference
between success and failure. The lady had already had five days’ start,
and he could not afford to allow her to increase her lead by a single
unnecessary minute.

He considered the matter while he lunched, eventually concluding that
the first step was the discovery of the maid, Susan Scott. The
preliminary spadework of this required no skill and could be done by an
assistant, leaving himself free for other inquiries.

Accordingly he returned to the Yard and set two men to work, one to make
a list of all the registry offices in the Edgware Road district, the
other to ring up those agencies one by one and inquire if the girl’s
name was on their books. Then he went in to see his chief, told him of
his discoveries, and obtained the necessary authority to interrogate the
manager of Mrs. Vane’s bank on the affairs of that lady.

He reached the bank just before closing time and was soon closeted with
the manager. Mr. Harrod, once satisfied that his usual professional
reticence might in this case be set aside, gave him some quite
interesting information. Mrs. Vane had opened an account with him some
five years earlier, about the same time, French noted, as the house in
St. John’s Wood Road had been leased. Her deposit had not been large,
seldom amounting to and never exceeding a thousand pounds. It had stood
at from four to eight hundred until comparatively recently, but within
the past few months it had dwindled until some ten weeks earlier it had
vanished altogether. Indeed, the payment of a cheque presented at this
period had involved an overdraft of some fifteen pounds, and the teller
had consulted Mr. Harrod before cashing it. Mr. Harrod, knowing Crewe
Lodge and the scale on which the Vanes lived, had not hesitated in
giving the necessary authority, and his judgment had proved correct, for
some three days later Mrs. Vane had personally lodged over £100. This
had since been drawn upon, and there remained at the present time a
balance of eleven pounds odd in the lady’s favour.

All this information seemed to French to work in with the case he was
endeavouring to make. The Vanes had apparently been living beyond their
income, or at least Mrs. Vane had been living beyond hers, and she was
finding it increasingly difficult to make ends meet. He did not see that
any other interpretation of the dwindling balance and the overdraft
could be found. That overdraft represented, he imagined, part of the
lady’s ticket to America. Then a hundred pounds was paid in on the very
next day, as he soon saw, to that on which Mr. Williams had paid Mrs. X
her £3000. Here was at least a suggestion of motive for the robbery, and
also the first fruits of its accomplishment. Moreover the subsequent
withdrawal of all but a small balance, left doubtless to disarm
suspicion, would unquestionably work in with the theory of flight. On
the whole, French was well pleased with the results of his call.

But he was even more pleased to find on his return to the Yard that his
assistants had located a registry office whose books included the name
of Susan Scott. By some extraordinary chance, the very first call they
made struck oil. The men, of course, had realised that there must be
many Susan Scotts in London, but when they found that this one had
placed her name on the firm’s books on the day after Mrs. Vane’s
departure, they felt sure that they were on the right track. They had
not, therefore, proceeded further with their inquiry, but had spent
their time trying to locate the Inspector with the object of passing on
the information with the minimum of delay.

The address was Mrs. Gill, 75 Horsewell Street, Edgware Road, and
thither before many minutes had passed Inspector French was wending his
way. The registry office was a small concern, consisting of only two
rooms in a private house in a quiet street running out of Edgware Road.
In the outer were two young women of the servant class, and these eyed
French curiously, evidently seeing in him a prospective employer. Mrs.
Gill was engaged with a third girl, but a few seconds after French’s
arrival she took her departure and he was called into the private room.

The lady was not at first inclined to be communicative. But when French
revealed his profession and threatened her with the powers and majesty
of the law, she became profusely apologetic and anxious to help. She
looked up her books and informed him that the girl was lodging at No. 31
Norfolk Terrace, Mistletoe Road.

As it was close by, French walked to the place. Here again his luck held
in a way that he began to consider almost uncanny. A tall, coarsely
good-looking blonde opened the door and announced in answer to his
inquiry that she herself was Miss Scott. Soon he was sitting opposite to
her in a tiny parlour, while she stared at him with something
approaching insolence out of her rather bold eyes.

French, sizing her up rapidly, was courteous but firm. He began by
ostentatiously laying his notebook on the table, opening it at a fresh
page, and after saying, “Miss _Susan_ Scott, isn’t it?” wrote the name
at the head of the sheet.

“Now, Miss Scott,” he announced briskly, “I am Inspector French from
Scotland Yard, and I am investigating a case of murder and robbery.” He
paused, and seeing the girl was duly impressed, continued, “It happens
that your recent mistress, Mrs. Vane, is wanted to give evidence in the
case, and I have come to you for some information about where to find
her.”

The girl made an exclamation of surprise, and a look, partly of fear and
partly of thrilled delight, appeared in her blue eyes.

“I don’t know anything about her,” she declared.

“I’m sure you know quite a lot,” French returned. “All I want is to ask
you some questions. If you answer them truly, you have nothing to fear,
but, as you probably know, there are very serious penalties indeed for
keeping back evidence. You could be sent to prison for that.”

Having by these remarks banished the girl’s look of insolence and
reduced her to a suitable frame of mind, French got on to business.

“Am I right in believing that you have been until last Friday house and
parlourmaid to Mrs. Vane, of Crewe Lodge, St. John’s Wood Road?”

“Yes, I was there for about three months.”

French, to assist not only his own memory but the impressiveness of the
interview, noted the reply in his book.

“Three months,” he repeated deliberately. “Very good. Now, why did you
leave?”

“Because I had to,” the girl said sulkily. “Mrs. Vane was closing the
house.”

French nodded.

“So I understood. Tell me what happened, please; just in your own
words.”

“She came in that afternoon shortly before four, all fussed like and
hurrying, and said she was leaving immediately for New York. She said
she had just had a cable that Mr. Vane had had an accident there, and
they were afraid he wouldn’t get over it. She said for cook to get her
some tea while I helped her pack. She just threw her clothes in her
suitcases. My word, if I had done packing like that I shouldn’t half
have copped it! By the time she’d finished, cook had tea ready, and
while mistress was having it, cook and I packed. I started to clear away
the tea things, but mistress said there wasn’t time for that, for me
just to leave them and run out and get two taxis. She said there was a
special for the American boat that she must catch. So I got the taxis,
and she got into one and cook and I into the other, and we drove away
together, and that’s all I know about it.”

“What time was that?”

“About half-past four, I should think. I didn’t look.”

“Where did you get the taxis?”

“On the stand at the end of Gardiner Street.”

“Who gave Mrs. Vane’s taxi man his address?”

“I did. It was Euston.”

“It was rather hard lines on you and the cook, turning you out like that
at a moment’s notice. I hope she made it up to you?”

Miss Scott smiled scornfully.

“That was all right,” she answered. “We told her about it, and she gave
us a fiver apiece, as well as our month’s wages.”

“Not so bad,” French admitted. “Who locked up the house?”

“She did, and took the key.”

“And what happened to you and cook?”

“We drove on here and I got out. This is my sister’s house, you
understand. Cook went on to Paddington. She lives in Reading or
somewhere down that way. Mrs. Vane said that when she came back she
would look us up, and if we were disengaged we could come back to her.
But she said not to keep out of a place for her, as she didn’t know how
long she might have to stay in America.”

French paused in thought, then went on:

“Was Mrs. Vane much from home while you were with her?”

“No, she was only away once. But she stayed over three weeks that time.
It’s a bit strange that it was an accident, too. Her sister in Scotland
fell and broke her collar bone, so she told us, and she had to go to
keep house till she was better. Somewhere in Scotland, she said.”

“When was that?”

The girl hesitated.

“I don’t know that I could say exactly,” she answered at last. “She’s
back about six weeks or two months, and she left over three weeks before
that, about a couple of weeks after I went. Say about ten weeks
altogether.”

This was distinctly satisfactory. Mrs. Vane’s absence seemed to cover
the period of Mrs. X’s visit to America.

“I should like to fix the exact dates if I could,” French persisted, “or
at least the date she came back. Just think, will you, please. Is there
nothing you can remember by?”

The girl presumably thought, for she was silent for some moments, but
her cogitations were unproductive. She shook her head.

“Did you stay in the house while she was away?”

“No. I came here and cook went home.”

This was better. The attention of a number of people had been drawn to
the date, and some one of them should surely be able to fix it.

“On what day of the week did you go back?” French prompted.

The girl considered this.

“It was a Thursday,” she said at last. “I remember that now, because
Thursday is my night out, and I remembered thinking that that week I
shouldn’t get it.”

French was delighted with the reply. It was on a Thursday night, seven
weeks earlier, that Mrs. X had driven from the Savoy to Victoria, left
her boxes there, and vanished. The thing was working in.

“What time of the day did she arrive?”

“In the evening.” Miss Scott answered promptly this time. “It was about
half eight or a quarter to nine.”

Better and better! Mrs. X left the Savoy shortly before eight, and it
would take her about three-quarters of an hour to drive to Victoria,
leave her trunks in the left luggage office, and get out to St. John’s
Wood Road.

“Now,” French went on, “if you or your sister could just remember the
week that happened, I should be very much obliged.”

Susan Scott sat with a heavy frown on her rather pretty features.
Concentrated thought was evidently an unwonted exercise. But at last her
efforts bore fruit.

“I’ve got it now,” she said with something of triumph in her tone. “It
was the last week of November. I remember it because my brother-in-law
got his new job in the first week of December, and that was the
following Monday. I heard that much about his job that I ought to know.”

French had scarcely doubted that this would prove to be the date, but it
was most excellent to have it fixed in so definite a manner. He felt
that he was progressing in his weaving of the net round the elusive Mrs.
X.

“That’s very good,” he said approvingly. “Now will you tell me about Mr.
Vane?”

The girl sniffed.

“Him?” she said scornfully. “There ain’t much to tell about him. He
didn’t trouble us much with his company.”

“How was that? Did they not get on? Remember we’re speaking in
confidence.”

“Why, I never even saw him. He didn’t turn up all the three months I was
there. But I heard about him from cook. He was away all the time or next
thing to it. When he did come, it was generally for two days. He would
come late in the evening, so cook said, and stay for two days without
ever going so much as outside the door, and then go away again in the
evening.”

“You mean that if he came, say, on a Monday night, he would stay until
the following Wednesday night?”

“Yes; or sometimes for three days, so cook said.”

“What time in the evening would he come and go?”

“About half-past ten he always came, and a little before eight he left.”

“Do you mean that he arrived and left at the same time on each visit?”

“Yes, always about the same time.”

“After dark?”

“No. Just at those times. It was the same summer and winter. At least,
that’s all what cook told me. We talked about it many a time. She
thought he was balmy.”

French was somewhat puzzled by this information. The whole story had
what he called with a fine disregard for metaphorical purity, a “fishy
ring.” At first it had looked uncommonly like as if Mr. Vane were paying
clandestine visits to his own house, and, if so, he might well be the
man the old stage doorkeeper had spoken of, and still have another
establishment elsewhere. But this last answer seemed to suggest some
other explanation of Vane’s mysterious movements. After a pause, French
went on:

“Did it ever strike you he was trying to keep his visits secret?”

“I can’t say it did,” the girl answered with apparent regret. “Cook
never said that. But,” more hopefully, “it might have been that,
mightn’t it?”

“I don’t know,” French rejoined. “I’m asking you.”

Miss Scott didn’t know either, but in her opinion the Inspector’s
suggestion might well be the truth. French noted the matter as one for
future consideration as he continued his interrogation.

“What was Mr. Vane like in appearance? Did cook ever say?”

Cook, it appeared, had supplied information on this point also. Even
French, who knew the ways of servants, was amazed at the detailed
thoroughness with which these two had evidently discussed their
employers’ affairs. Mr. Vane was tall, but stooped, with a sallow
complexion, a heavy dark moustache, and glasses.

As French listened to this description an almost incredible idea flashed
into his mind. He seemed to see a vision of the Duke & Peabody office in
Amsterdam, and to hear again the voice of the dapper agent, Schoofs,
saying: “A tall man, but stooped, with a sallow complexion, a heavy dark
moustache, and glasses.” Could it be? Could this mysterious Mr. Vane be
none other than his old acquaintance, Vanderkemp?

For a time he sat motionless, lost in thought, as he considered the
possibility. It would certainly clear up a good deal that was mysterious
in the case. It would account for Vanderkemp’s actions previous to the
murder, as well as his bolt to Switzerland; it would supply a cause for
Sylvia Duke’s perturbation and for the postponement of the wedding; and
it would explain how Mrs. Vane received her warning, Mr. Duke having
stated he would, without delay, tell Vanderkemp of the discovery of
Cissie Winter. The choice of the name Vane even tended in the same
direction. There were advantages in an alias beginning with the same
letter as the real name, lest an inadvertent initial on clothing or
elsewhere should give the secret away. Moreover, the theory involved
nothing inherently impossible. Vanderkemp was then, and had been for
some time, ostensibly on an extended tour in the United States, so that,
as far as he could see at present an alibi was out of the question.

At first sight it seemed to French as if he had hit on the solution of
the mystery, but as he continued turning it over in his mind he became
less and less certain. Several important points were not covered by the
theory. First of all, it did not, in his opinion, square with
Vanderkemp’s personality. The Inspector had a very exalted opinion of
his own powers as a reader of character—with considerable
justification, it must be admitted—and the more he thought of
Vanderkemp’s bearing during their momentous interview at Barcelona, the
more satisfied he felt of the traveller’s innocence. He found it hard to
believe, further, that a man who had just benefited to the extent of
over £30,000 would be able to deny himself at least a very slight
betterment in his standard of living. But the real difficulty was to
connect Vanderkemp with Miss Winter’s escapade with the sixteen
diamonds. How did she receive them? She was in the Savoy building all
the time between the theft at Hatton Garden and the traveller’s
departure from London, and it was therefore impossible that they could
have met. Nor did French think it likely that so dangerous a package
would have been entrusted to other hands or to the post.

Here were undoubted objections to the theory, nevertheless French felt a
pleasurable glow of excitement as he wondered if they could not be met
and if he really had not reached the last lap of his long investigation.
He determined that his first action on reaching the Yard would be to put
the matter to the test.

Having arrived at this decision, he turned again to Miss Scott.

“I should like cook’s address, please.”

Miss Scott did not know cook’s address. She believed the woman lived
somewhere down near Reading, but more than that she could not say,
except that her name was Jane Hudson, and that she was small and stout
and lively.

French felt that if he wanted the woman he could find her from this
information. He scarcely hoped that she would be able to tell him more
than the parlourmaid, but thought that it might be worth while to have
her looked up on chance, and he decided to give the necessary
instructions, to one of his men on his return to the Yard.

By this time it was evident that Miss Scott had exhausted her stock of
information, and he presently took leave of her, having asked her to
ring him up if she heard or saw anything either of cook or of her former
employers.

Returning to the Yard he rang up the Hatton Garden office, and having
obtained Vanderkemp’s last known address, sent a cable to the United
States police, asking that inquiries should be made as to the man’s
whereabouts.

His next business was to find the man who had driven Mrs. Vane to
Euston. A few minutes’ walk took him to Gardiner Street, and he soon
reached the cab rank. Five vehicles were lined up, and he called the
drivers together and explained his business. He took a strong line,
demanding information as a right in his capacity of an officer of the
C.I.D. It had immediate effect.

One of the drivers said that he and the man next on the rank were called
to Crewe Lodge by a rather pretty girl about 4.30 on the afternoon in
question. It looked as if the house was being closed. A lady, apparently
the mistress, got into his friend’s taxi and was driven off, then the
girl who had called him and a friend—he took them to be
servants—entered his car and followed. He set the girl down at some
street off Maida Vale—Thistle Road or Mistletoe Road—he wasn’t just
sure, and took the other woman on to Paddington. The colleague who had
driven the lady was not then on the stand, but he had been gone a
considerable time and might turn up any moment. Would the Inspector
wait, or should the man be sent on to the Yard on his return?

French decided to wait, and in less than half an hour he was rewarded by
the appearance of the car. Taximan James Tucker remembered the evening
in question. He had followed his _confrère_ to Crewe Lodge, and a lady
whom he took to be the mistress of the house had entered his vehicle.
The girl who had called him from the stand had told him to drive to
Euston, and he had started off through North Gate and along Albert Road.
But when he had nearly reached the station the lady had spoken to him
through the tube. She had said that she had changed her mind, and would
go on to St. Pancras. He had accordingly driven to the latter station,
where the lady had paid him off.

“Had she any luggage?” French asked.

Yes, she had two or three—the man could not be quite sure—but either
two or three suitcases. No, there wouldn’t be any note of them on his
daily return as they were carried inside the vehicle. The lady got a
porter at St. Pancras, he believed, but he could not identify the man
now. No, she had spoken to no one during the journey, and he could not
suggest any reason why she should have changed her mind.

Inquiries at St. Pancras seemed to French to be the next item on his
programme, and entering Tucker’s vehicle, he was driven to the old
Midland terminus. Where, French wondered, had his quarry been going?
With Tucker’s help he fixed a few minutes before 5.00 as the hour of the
lady’s arrival, and then, after paying the man off, he went to the
time-tables to find out what trains left about that hour.

In the nature of the case—a woman making a hurried flight from the
attentions of the police—he thought it more than likely that the
journey would have been to some distant place. While a very clever
fugitive might recognise that a change to another part of London was
perhaps his safest policy, the mentality of the average criminal leaned
towards putting as many miles as possible between himself and the scene
of his crime. It was by no means a sound deduction, but in the absence
of anything better, he thought the main line trains should be first
considered.

He looked up the tables and was struck at once by the fact that an
important express left at 5.00 p.m. It called at Nottingham,
Chesterfield, Sheffield, and Leeds, and there were connections to
Harrogate, Bradford, Morecambe, and Heysham for the Belfast boat. But
any one of these places might be the starting-point of some further
journey, and unless he got a lead of some kind it was quite hopeless to
try to follow the traveller. Besides, she might not have gone by this
train. There was a 5.5 stopping train to Northampton, a 5.35 to
Nottingham, stopping at a number of intermediate places, and a 6.15
express to the north, not to mention local trains. No, he did not see
that much was to be gained from the time-tables.

He made what inquiries he could at the station, exhibiting the lady’s
photograph to officials who were on duty when the trains in question
were starting. It was, of course, a forlorn hope, and he was not greatly
disappointed when it led to nothing.

As another forlorn hope, he wired to the police at Nottingham,
Chesterfield, Sheffield, Leeds, Harrogate, Bradford, Morecambe, Heysham,
and Belfast, saying that the woman referred to in page four of the
previous week’s _Bulletin_ was believed to have gone to their respective
towns, and urging that a vigilant lookout be kept for her.

French once more felt baffled. Again in this exasperating case he was
left at a loose end. The information he gained always seemed to fail him
at the critical moment. In something very like desperation he sat down
that evening at his desk and spent a couple of hours going through his
notes of the case, wondering if by any chance he could find some further
clue which he had hitherto overlooked. After careful thought, he decided
that there was still one line of research unexplored—an unpromising
line, doubtless, but still a line. That list of dealings on the Stock
Exchange: could anything be made of that? Would, for example, the
secretaries of the various firms be able to tell him who had carried out
the transactions in question? If so, it should lead to Mrs. Vane or to
some one who knew her intimately. He was not hopeful of the result, but
he decided that if next day he had no other news he would look into it.




                              CHAPTER XVII
                            A DEAL IN STOCKS


FULL of his new idea, French on arrival at his office on the following
morning took from his archives the letter addressed to Mrs. Vane which
he had found in the box on that lady’s hall door and spread it out
before him on his desk.

As he looked down the list of sales and purchases of stock, he was
struck once again not only by the surprising number of the transactions,
but also of the diversity of the stocks dealt in. There were British War
Loan, Colonial Government and foreign railway stocks, as well as those
of banks, insurance companies, stores, and various industrial
concerns—some five-and-twenty altogether. He wondered from which of
them he would be most likely to obtain the desired information.

Finally he selected James Barker and _The Daily Looking Glass_, and
taking the latter first, he went to the registered offices of the
company and asked to see the secretary. His question was a simple one.
In his investigations of the affairs of a suspect, he had come across a
memorandum of the sale of £895 19s. 8d. worth of _Daily Looking Glass_
ordinary stock. Could the secretary please inform him either of the
parties to the transaction or of the stockbroker through whom it was
carried out?

The secretary was dubious. He asked French the date of the sale, and
when the latter replied that he did not know, dilated on the complexity
of the search. This ignorance as to time, together with the constantly
varying value of the stock, made the sale very difficult to trace; in
fact he was not sure that the information could be obtained. French in
his turn dilated on the urgency and importance of the matter, with the
result that two clerks were set to work and a report promised for the
earliest possible moment.

So far so good, but this was not enough. French went on to James
Barker’s, where he set similar inquiries on foot. Then, anxious to leave
no stone unturned, he asked the same questions at the registered office
of the Picardie Hotel.

The latter was the first to reply. The secretary telephoned to say that
he had had a careful search made, and that no transaction covering the
exact amount in question had taken place. Nothing within eight pounds of
the figure given by Inspector French had been dealt with.

He had scarcely finished the conversation when the secretary of James
Barker rang up. He, too, had made a careful search for several years
back, and he, too, had found that stock of the amount mentioned by the
Inspector had not changed hands during the period. On the 2nd March
previously a sale had taken place of slightly over a pound more than the
Inspector’s figure, £1 2s. 1d. to be exact, but with the exception of
this there was nothing very close to it. An hour later came a similar
reply from the Picardie Hotel. No transaction could be traced within ten
pounds of the amount mentioned by the Inspector.

Could the discrepancies, French wondered, represent broker’s commission,
stamp duties or tax of some kind? To make sure of this would, he
thought, be a tedious business, involving research through the books of
a considerable number of the companies concerned. He was rather ignorant
of the business of stockbroking, and he had no idea of the scale of the
brokers’ fees nor how these were paid. He thought, however, that if in
the case of, say, six companies, a note were made of the names of those
concerned with all transactions of amounts approximating to those
mentioned in Mrs. Vane’s letter, and if the same broker, seller, or
purchaser occurred in the deals of each company, he would be justified
in assuming that person had some connection with Mrs. Vane. It was
somewhat complicated as well as unpleasantly vague, but it did at least
represent a clue. French decided he would get on with it, though exactly
how he did not see.

After some thought he decided he would put his problem before a
stockbroker friend of his own. George Hewett was junior partner of a
small firm with offices in Norfolk Street off the Strand, and French,
having made an appointment for fifteen minutes later, put the list in
his pocket and set off to walk along the Embankment.

His friend greeted him as a long-lost brother, and after lighting up
cigars, they discussed old times as well as the testamentary affairs of
one Bolsover, deceased, which had involved a Chancery action in which
Hewett had given evidence. That subject exhausted, French turned to his
immediate business. He handed his list to the other, and telling his
story, ended up by asking for an expert opinion on the whole affair.

The stockbroker took the paper and glanced rapidly down it; then he
began to reread it more slowly. French sat watching him, puffing the
while at his cigar. Finally the other made his pronouncement.

“Hanged if I know, French. It is evidently a statement of some one’s
dealings in the money market, but it’s not in the form a professional
man would use. In fact, I never saw anything quite like it before.”

“Yes?” French prompted. “In what way is it different from what you’re
accustomed to?”

Hewett shrugged his shoulders.

“I suppose if I said in every way, I shouldn’t be far wrong. First
place, there are no dates for the transactions. Of course if the
statement was only intended to show the net result of the deals the
dates wouldn’t so much matter, but a stockbroker would have put them in.
Then it’s impossible to get at any idea back of the sales. You see here
that 4% War Loan was sold and 5% War Loan was bought; Great Westerns
were sold and North-Easterns bought, while Australian 6% was sold and
British East Africa 6% bought. These stocks are all pretty much the same
in value, and there was nothing to be gained by selling one and buying
another. Same way no sensible man would sell Alliance Assurance and buy
Amalgamated Oils. You get what I mean?”

“Quite. But mightn’t the operator have been ignorant or misled as to the
values?”

“Of course he might, and no doubt was. But even allowing for that, he’s
had a rum notion of stock exchange business. Then these small items are
unusual. What does ‘balances’ mean? And why are ‘telegrams’ shown as a
sale and not a purchase? I don’t mind admitting, French, that the thing
beats me. It’s the sort of business you’d expect to be done on the stock
exchange in Bedlam, if there is one.”

“I tried to get at the operator through the secretaries of some of those
companies, but that was no good.”

“Which ones?”

“_The Daily Looking Glass_, James Barker, and the Picardie Hotel.”

“And they couldn’t help you?”

“They said no transactions of those exact figures had been carried out.
The nearest were within a few pounds of what I wanted. I wondered would
the amounts include brokers’ fees or stamp duty or taxes of any kind
which would account for the difference?”

“I don’t think so.” Hewett pored in silence over the paper for some
seconds, then he turned and faced his visitor. “Look here,” he went on
deliberately, “do you want to know what I think?”

“That’s what I came for,” French reminded him.

“Very well, I’ll tell you. I think the whole thing is just a blooming
fraud. And do you know what makes me sure of it?”

French shook his head.

“Well, it’s a thing you might have found out for yourself. It doesn’t
add. Those figures at the bottom are not the sum of the lines. The
thing’s just a blooming fraud.”

French cursed himself for his oversight, then suddenly a startling idea
flashed into his mind. Suppose this list of sales and purchases had
nothing whatever to do with finance. Suppose it conveyed a hidden
message by means of some secret code or cipher. Was that a possibility?
His voice trembled slightly, as with a haste verging on something very
different from his usual Soapy Joe politeness he took his leave.

He hurried back to the Yard, eagerly anxious to get to work on his new
inspiration, and reaching his office he spread the list on his desk and
sat down to study it. It read:

                          Stock and Share List

                                         _Bought_           _Sold_
                                         £  _s._  _d._     £  _s._  _d._
     1. War Loan 5%                    328     4     2
     2. Australia 6%                                     568     5     0
     3. Great Western Ord.                              1039     1     3
     4. Associated News Ord.           936     6     3
     5. Aerated Bread                  713     9     2
     6. Barclay’s Bank                 991    18     1
     7. Alliance Assurance                               394    10    19
     8. Lyons                                            463    17     5
     9. Picardie Hotel                                   205    14    11
    10. Anglo-American Oil                               748     3     9
    11. War Loan 4%                                      403    18    10
    12. British East Africa 6%         401     3     9
    13. L. & N. E.                     292     1     1
    14. Brit. American Tobacco         898     5     7
    15. Army & Navy Stores                              1039     0     4
    16. Lloyd’s Bank                                     586    10    10
    17. Atlas Assurance                                  922     4     5
    18. Telegrams                                               16     7
    19. Maple                                             90    19     6
    20. Mappin & Webb                  463     4     5
    21. Amalgamated Oils               748     5     7
    22. War Loan 4½%                                     568     2     3
    23. Canadian Govt. 3½%             958     5     6
    24. Balances                              17     3
    25. Metropolitan Railway           812    10     4
    26. _Daily Looking Glass_ Ord.                       895    19     8
    27. J. Barker                                        371    18    11
                                       ---   ---   ---   ---   ---   ---
                                     £6935    12     1 £9127    18     2
                                                        6935    12     1
                                                         ---   ---   ---
                                                       £2192     6     1

The first question which occurred to French was whether, assuming the
list did contain some secret message, this was hidden in the names of
the stocks or in the money, or in both?

Taking the former idea first, he began trying to form words out of
certain letters of the names, selected on various plans. The initials,
W, A, G, A, A, . . . were not promising, even when read bottom upwards,
J, D, M, B, C. . . . Nor were the final letters, downwards and upwards,
any better. Those next the initials and the penultimates were equally
hopeless, nor did diagonal arrangements promise better.

French tried every plan he could think of, working steadily and
methodically through the various cases of each, and not leaving it until
he was satisfied that he was on the wrong track. He came on no solution,
but he did make one discovery which seemed to indicate that the message,
if such existed, was contained in the money columns rather than in the
names. He noticed that in the majority of cases the names of the various
stocks began with one of the earlier letters of the alphabet, and where
this did not obtain, the stock in question was one of the first of that
kind of stock to be quoted. He picked up a _Daily Mail_ and looked at
the financial page. The stocks were divided under various headings,
British Stocks, Overseas Dominions, Home Railways, Canadian and Foreign
Railways, and such like. The first division was British Stocks, and the
first item in it was War Loan 5%. But the first item on Mrs. Vane’s list
was War Loan 5%.

The second item on the list was Australia 6%, and referring to the
_Daily Mail_ once more, French saw that Australia 6% was the first item
on the second division. This was sufficiently interesting, but when he
found that the next five items, Great Western, Associated News, Aerated
Bread, Barclay’s Bank, and Alliance Assurance were each the first of
their respective divisions, he felt he had stumbled upon something more
than a coincidence.

He re-examined the list on this new basis, only to find his conclusions
verified. Apparently the person writing it had simply copied down the
stocks given in some paper—probably the _Daily Mail_. In order to
obtain variety and to make an unsuspicious-looking list, he had not
simply copied them consecutively; he had taken the first out of each
division. Then he had gone over the divisions again, using the second
name in each case, and so on until he had obtained the whole twenty-five
names that he had required. It had not been done with absolute accuracy,
but there was no doubt of the general method. From this it followed that
any message which the list might convey was contained in the money
columns, and French accordingly transferred his attention to the latter.

The amounts extended from 16s. 7d. up to £1039, and varied surprisingly
between these extremes. There were none in the £100’s or the £600’s, but
all the other hundreds were represented. Speaking broadly, there were
more of the £800’s and £900’s than of the lower numbers. But he could
not see where any of these facts tended.

There being no obvious line of research, he began a laborious and
detailed investigation into the possibilities of substitution, that is,
one of those ciphers in which a number or other sign is used to denote a
letter. It was clear that single numbers were insufficient for this
purpose, as in that case only ten letters of the alphabet could be used.
Some combination was therefore involved, and French tried various
schemes of addition to meet the case. But though he got three men to
assist him in the details of his various tests, he could not find
anything which gave the least suggestion of an intelligible combination.

While engaged in this manner, he noticed that so far as the pounds were
concerned there were no less than three similar pairs, numbers 2 and 22,
3 and 15, and 10 and 21. He examined these pairs for some time, and then
he suddenly made a discovery which seemed to show that at last he was on
the right track. He had put the figures down beside each other, so:

                                                £  _s._  _d._
             No. 2                            568     5     0
             No. 22                           568     2     3

when suddenly he noticed that if the shilling and pence of each item
were added the result would be the same: 5+0=5; 2+3=5. Eagerly he turned
to the other pairs and wrote them out similarly,

                                                £  _s._  _d._
             No. 3                           1039     1     3
             No. 15                          1039     0     4

and,

                                                £  _s._  _d._
             No. 10                           748     3     9
             No. 21                           748     5     7

Here he saw at a glance that the same thing obtained, the pounds alone,
and the pence and shillings added together, making two similar pairs,
and therefore presumably standing for the same word.

This discovery restored all his eager interest. It seemed definitely to
prove three things, each several one of which afforded him the liveliest
satisfaction. First, these combinations of figures proved that there
really was some underlying scheme, and that in its turn involved the
hidden message; secondly, they showed that he, French, was on the direct
road towards a solution; and thirdly, they indicated a code or cipher
built up of pairs of numbers, a frequent combination, embracing many
well-known varieties of cryptogram.

His next step was, therefore, to rewrite the list in dual column, the
pounds in front, the pence and shillings added together behind. This
gave him a new jumping-off place in the following:

                           328—6
                           568—5
                          1039—4
                           936—9
                           713—11, and so on.

On this he started his three men, making them try to work out keys on
squares and parallelograms, as well as in other well-established ways.
Then the pounds figure proving too large for this, he tried adding the
various digits of these figures together. In this way, 328 became 3+2+8
or 13, and so he compiled a second list beginning:

                                  13—6
                                  19—5
                                  13—4

But in spite of all his own and his men’s efforts he was unable to find
any clue to the key. They worked until long after the usual quitting
time, and at length he had to agree to an adjournment for the night.

Next day he again attacked the problem, but it was not until well on in
the afternoon that he made an advance. Tired and dispirited, he had sent
for a cup of coffee to clear his brain, and after it he had, contrary to
his custom, lighted his pipe, while he leaned comfortably back in his
chair still turning the matter over in his mind. He was beginning to
think the puzzle insoluble, when suddenly an idea flashed into his mind,
and he sat up sharply, wondering if he had hit on the solution.

He had been considering numerical ciphers of which the key is some book.
These consist usually of sets of three numbers, the first representing
the page, the second the line on that page, and the third the word on
that line. But he recognised that one of these latter numbers might be a
constant, that is, that the word should always be on, say, the fifth
line of the page, or that it should be the first or second of the line.
In this way the cipher could be worked with pairs of numbers. The
difficulty in these cases was of course to find the book which each of
the communicating parties used.

So far had he progressed when he got his great idea. Where had he seen a
book which seemed strangely out of keeping with its fellows? Of course!
That was it at last! The _Concise Oxford Dictionary_ in Mrs. Vane’s
sitting-room!

As he thought over this he felt more and more certain that he had
reached the explanation. Not only was there the fact of the book being
there, but a dictionary was obviously not only the kind of book best
suited for the purpose, but also that best suited for a dual number
system. The first number would represent the page and the second the
word on that page. The idea, further, was confirmed by the fact that
while the figure for the pounds—or pages—ran 1 to about 1000, that for
the shillings and pence—or words on the page—never rose above 30.
There was no doubt, French thought, that he had got it at last.

At Scotland Yard all things are procurable at short notice. He rang up a
subordinate and gave urgent instructions that a _Concise Oxford
Dictionary_ was to be obtained immediately and sent up to him.

Five minutes later he was eagerly turning over the leaves. It took but a
second or two to find page 328, and another second to count down to the
sixth word. It was “French.”

Without waiting to consider whether this might refer to himself, in
which case he had found the solution, or merely be a coincidence, in
which case he hadn’t, he hastily went on to the next number. Page 568,
word 5, was “On.”

“French on.” Still it might make sense or it might not. He looked up No.
3.

The fourth word on the 1039th page was “Your.” “French on your” was
going all right, but when he turned up No. 4 and found that the ninth
word on page 936 was “Track,” all doubt was at an end. “French on your
track.” He had got it with a vengeance!

The remaining words came easily until he came to number 17, Atlas
Assurance £922 4s. 5d. The ninth word on page 922 did not make sense.
But he had gone so far that this further problem could not long hold him
up. After a very few seconds he saw that if he added the shillings and
pence of the following line—which showed no figure in the pounds
column—to those of the £922, he found the word he wanted. It simply
meant that there were more than thirty words preceding that in question
on that page of the dictionary. 19 and 11, or 30, was the largest number
one line of shillings and pence would show, therefore a larger number
than 30 required two lines of shillings and pence to one of pounds. The
word “telegrams” had evidently been written as a blind, and he soon saw
that the item “balance” was wanted for a similar purpose. After this a
few minutes sufficed to turn up all the words, and presently he sat back
and looked at the completed result of his work.

    “French on your track rendezvous victory hotel lee d s if i fail
    take your own ticket boat leave s on twenty six t h.”

This as it stood was clear, but he rewrote it, putting in stops and
capitals, and joining the broken words.

    “French on your track. Rendezvous Victory Hotel, Leeds. If I
    fail take your own ticket. Boat leaves on twenty-sixth.”

So they were trying to escape by sea, Mrs. Vane and the person who had
sent her the warning! Who that person was, French had but little doubt.
Almost certainly it was Mr. Vane, and if so, it seemed to him also
beyond reasonable doubt that Mr. Vane was the murderer. At all events,
whether or not, the person who had sent cipher directions to Mrs. Vane
regarding their joint flight was the person he wanted. He chuckled to
himself as he thought that he would soon know all about it now. He would
soon find the boat they were sailing in, and then he would have them in
the hollow of his hand.

But would he? As his eye fell on the almanac hanging above the
chimneypiece he swore. Inexorably it reminded him that this was the
twenty-sixth. The steamer had left on that very day!

But be that as it might, his procedure was clear. He must find the boat.
For a moment he sat considering ways and means, and then his attention
was attracted to the wording of the last phrase of the message: “Boat
leaves on twenty-sixth.” This surely suggested a clue—that the service
was other than daily. Had the latter obtained, the phrase would have
been, “Take next Thursday’s boat,” or words to that effect. If his
deduction was correct, it meant that the steamer was a sea-going ship,
not merely a cross-Channel packet. This view, moreover, was to some
extent supported by the probability that the fugitives would almost
certainly make for a distant rather than an adjacent country.

From where, then, in the neighbourhood of Leeds, did steamers start to
distant lands? Liverpool was, of course, the obvious answer, but it need
not necessarily be Liverpool. From Hull and Grimsby, or even Manchester
and Goole, ships left for foreign ports. It would be necessary to make a
list of all the ocean-going steamers which left all the ports near Leeds
on the current date.

Late though it was, French stuck to his task. A study of the shipping
news revealed the fact that seven steamers were booked to leave
Liverpool and Hull and the ports adjoining. From Liverpool there was a
White Star liner to Boston and Philadelphia, a Lamport & Holt boat to
Buenos Aires and Rosario, a Booth liner to Para and Manáos, and a Bibby
liner to Egypt, Colombo and Rangoon. From Hull, a Finland liner sailed
to Helsingfors and a Wilson boat to Copenhagen, while another Wilson
liner left Grimsby for Christiansand. Besides these, there were
doubtless numbers of cargo boats, some of which might take passengers,
but these were the only regular liners, and French determined to try
them first.

He called up the head office of each of the lines in question and asked
had any persons named Vane booked passages on their ships leaving on
that day, and if not, could they tell him if a couple answering the
description which he gave had done so. There was a considerable delay in
getting replies, but when he received that from the Booth Line he did
not grudge the loss of time. It stated that a Mr. and Mrs. Vane, of
Crewe Lodge, St. John’s Wood Road, had booked passages to Manáos by the
_Enoch_, which left Liverpool at 3.00 p.m. that afternoon; further,
these persons had gone on board at Liverpool, and as far as the head
office knew, had actually sailed.

French was a trifle hazy about the Booth Line. He knew that Manáos was
in South America—Brazil, he imagined, but whether the steamer sailed
there direct or made intermediate calls at which it might be overtaken
and at which an arrest might be made, he did not know.

He telephoned to have the information sent up to him. “The last lap!” he
thought contentedly, as he pictured the arrival of the steamer at Manáos
and the descent of the fugitives on to the wharf into the clutches of
the waiting police. And for him it would mean not only the completion of
a peculiarly worrying and difficult case, but undoubted kudos, if not
actual promotion.




                             CHAPTER XVIII
                           THE S. S. “ENOCH”


IN the vast organisation of Scotland Yard the indexing of information on
every available subject has been brought to something more than a fine
art. If French had wished to know the number of inhabitants of Prague,
the favourite recreations of the Elder Brethren of Trinity House, or the
width of the Ganges at Allahabad, some notes or books of reference would
immediately have been forthcoming which would have fully supplied the
desired information. How much more when the question was merely one of
trains and steamers. He had not long to wait for an answer to his
telephone, and this revealed the fact that the Booth liner _Enoch_,
which had left Liverpool on the previous afternoon, called at Havre,
Oporto, Lisbon, Madeira, and Para, before completing her voyage to
Manáos by a sail of a thousand miles up the Amazon. Moreover, she
awaited at Havre the arrival of the Southhampton boat, the connection of
which left Waterloo at 9.30 on the night of the 27th.

“To-night!” French thought as he hastily glanced at his watch. It was
just 8.42. _What_ a stroke of luck! He would travel by it, and with any
reasonable good fortune he would have these Vanes safe in his clutches
before another dozen hours had passed.

As a man of action French was unsurpassed. Within five minutes he had
called an assistant, a keen, efficient young sergeant named Carter, and
instructed him to join him that night on the 9.30 Continental train from
Waterloo, had sent another keen, efficient helper post-haste to have
extradition warrants and other necessaries sent to the same train, and
had rung up for a taxi to take him home to tell his wife of his change
of plan and to put two or three things together for the journey. In
short, thanks to his energy, the hands of the Waterloo station clock had
scarcely reached 9.25 when he and Sergeant Carter reached the platform
from which the boat train was about to start. Awaiting them was Manning,
the other keen and efficient assistant, who handed over warrants for the
arrest and extradition of Mr. and Mrs. Vane, passports, English and
French money, as well as an introduction to the French police at Havre.

“Good, Manning! That’s all right,” French approved as he took over the
munitions of war. In another couple of minutes the train drew slowly out
of the station, and increasing its speed as it passed the myriad lights
of South London, was soon roaring through the darkness of the open
country beyond.

Fortunately, the night was calm and the boat was not crowded, so that
the detectives were able to get berths and a sleep to prepare them for
their toils on the following day. They reached Havre on time, and
jumping into a taxi were driven to the berth of the _Enoch_, which was
some distance down the docks. French hurried on board and asked to see
the Captain, while Carter remained at the gangway lest the quarry,
seeing French and knowing his appearance, might take fright and attempt
to slip ashore.

Captain Davis saw French immediately.

“Sit down, Mr. French,” he said pleasantly when he had examined the
other’s credentials, “and let me know what I can do for you.”

French took the proffered seat as he drew from his pocket Mrs. Vane’s
photograph as well as her description and that of her husband.

“I’ll tell you, Captain,” he answered. “I’m after a man and woman who
are wanted for murder and robbery. They call themselves Mr. and Mrs.
Vane, though I don’t know if this is their real name or even if they are
married. I have learned that they booked with you from Liverpool to
Manáos, but I only found that out last night, so I came over by
Southampton in the hope of making an arrest. There,” he passed over his
photograph and papers, “are the descriptions.”

The Captain glanced at him as he took the papers. He did not speak until
he had looked through the latter, then he said gravely:

“I’m afraid, Mr. French, they’ve been one too many for you this time. A
Mr. and Mrs. Vane did book passages and even came on board at Liverpool,
but they left the ship almost immediately and didn’t turn up again. I
assumed that some accident had prevented their return, and that they
would follow by Southampton as you did, but from what you tell me it
looks as if they had learned you were on their track and made a bolt for
it. But we had better see the purser. He will tell us details.”

French was aghast. Once again had happened to him what he had so often
previously experienced. When he was most sure of himself and most
confident of success, that was the time of failure! How often had he
taken a sporting chance, doubtful of himself and his ability to meet a
situation, and the occasion had resulted in a brilliant coup. And how
often, alas, had his certainty of success ended in disaster!

By the time the purser arrived, he had to some extent recovered his
equanimity. “Mr. Jennings—Inspector French of the C.I.D.,” the Captain
introduced them. “Sit down, Jennings, and hear what the Inspector wants.
It’s about that Mr. and Mrs. Vane that came aboard at Liverpool and left
again before we sailed. Ask him what you want to know, Mr. French.”

Mr. Jennings was a shrewd, efficient-looking man of about forty, and as
French began to speak he felt a comfortable assurance that at least he
would receive in answer to his questions concisely-worded statements of
accurately observed facts.

“It’s this way, Mr. Jennings,” he explained. “These Vanes are wanted for
murder and robbery. I traced them to your ship, and crossed last night
from London, hoping to arrest them here. But the Captain tells me I have
missed them. Perhaps you’ll give me any information you can about them.”

“There’s not much to tell,” the purser answered. “They came aboard about
noon on Thursday, and Mr. Vane showed me their tickets and asked for
their stateroom. The tickets were singles from Liverpool to Manáos, all
O. K. An upper deck stateroom, No. 12, had been reserved at the London
office, and I gave the number to their cabin steward and saw him leading
the way there with the luggage. About half an hour later they came back
to my office and asked what time the ship sailed. I told them three
o’clock. Mr. Vane said they had to go ashore to complete some business,
but would be back in good time. They then left in the direction of the
gangway.”

“Did you actually see them go ashore?”

“No, you can’t see out on deck from the office.”

“Yes? And then?”

“After dinner their cabin steward asked me if I knew anything about
them. He said they hadn’t been down for dinner, and he couldn’t find
them anywhere about the ship. We had a look round, and then I spoke to
Captain Davis, and he had a thorough search made. They have never been
seen since, and they’re certainly not on board now.”

“They couldn’t have hidden somewhere and slipped ashore here in Havre?”

“Quite impossible. There’s not the slightest doubt they missed the boat
at Liverpool.”

“Intentionally or unintentionally?” the Captain interjected.

“I don’t know anything about that,” Mr. Jennings replied, “but they
certainly did not sail with us. Perhaps, Inspector, they learned when
they went on shore that you were after them?”

“Impossible,” French declared. “I did not myself know where they had
gone until last night.”

He felt ruefully sure that the whole thing was part of the elaborate
laying of a false trail, but he did not see that anything was to be
gained by discussing this with the ship’s officers. He pushed his papers
towards the purser.

“Can you recognise the parties from those, Mr. Jennings?”

A glance at the photograph sufficed. The original was undoubtedly that
Mrs. Vane who had for a brief half-hour boarded the _Enoch_. And the
description was that of Mr. Vane also. French was forced to the
conclusion that his quarry had indeed, in the Captain’s words, been too
many for him. He swore bitterly beneath his breath.

“You say they left some luggage in their stateroom,” he went on. “Could
I have a look at it?”

“Of course. But, you know, they may still be here. On several occasions
I have known passengers to miss the ship at Liverpool and follow on
here. They may turn up at any minute.”

“If they do, so much the better,” French answered. “But I won’t bank on
it. If you don’t mind, I’ll have a look at the luggage now. What time do
you sail?”

“In about half an hour.”

“That will just give me time. Meantime I have a man at the gangway, and
he’ll spot them if they come along.”

There were four large suitcases in the roomy and comfortable stateroom
set apart for the Vanes, as well as a number of articles of toilet and
apparel which might well represent the first hurried attempt at
unpacking. The suitcases were locked, but French soon opened them with
his bunch of skeleton keys. And here he got confirmation of his theory
that all this journey to Manáos was merely a carefully thought out plan.
The cases were empty. Dummy luggage, brought in to bolster up the trick.
But there was nothing in the cabin to give any hint of where the
fugitives had really gone.

“I needn’t wait for them to turn up,” French said grimly. “Those empty
suitcases give the show away.”

“I’m afraid it looks like it,” the purser admitted. “Sorry we didn’t
know about it sooner.”

“Can’t be helped. That’s what we Scotland Yard men are up against all
the time.” He bid the friendly purser good-day and slowly left the ship.

But he did not leave the wharf. Though he thought it unlikely, there was
still just a chance that the quarry had missed the ship and were
following on. He would make sure.

But though he waited until the _Enoch_ cast off and swung her bows round
towards the open sea, there was no sign of any late arrivals, and when
he had once seen the liner under way he turned disconsolately to his
satellite.

“It’s all U P, Carter, as far as this trip is concerned. They’ve given
us the slip about proper. Goodness only knows where they are by this
time; perhaps half-way to the States. Let’s find a telegraph office and
report to Headquarters.”

A few minutes later French had sent a long wire to his chief at the
Yard. Then at a loose end, he turned to Sergeant Carter.

“Well, Carter, what shall we do with ourselves now? Here’s ten o’clock
and we can’t get back until the evening. We have the whole day to play
round in.”

Except that he believed he could do with a bit more breakfast, the
Sergeant’s ideas were nebulous. French laughed at him.

“It’s what I was thinking myself,” he admitted, “but it’s a bad time.
These folk over here have no notion of what a good breakfast means, and
it’s a bit early for their lunch. However, we’ll see what we can do.”

They went into a small restaurant and asked for coffee and ham and eggs.
This proving too much for the waiter, the proprietor was summoned. He
had a little English and at last understood.

“But yes, messieurs,” he cried, waving his hands. “The ham, the eggs,
the omelette; is it not so?” He bowed low. “Immediately, messieurs. Will
messieurs be pleased to be seated.”

Messieurs were pleased to be seated, and in an incredibly short space of
time a smoking omelette arrived, garnished with chip potatoes and
onions, together with coffee and delicious rolls and butter. To this the
hungry men did full justice, and Carter’s estimate of the French, which
had been low, went up several points. They took their time over the
meal, but eventually it was finished, and the problem of how to fill in
their time once more became insistent.

“We might go round and see some of these coast places,” French
suggested. “St. Malo or some of those. Or I dare say we could work
across somehow to Dieppe and catch the afternoon boat to Newhaven. What
do you say?”

Carter voted for going to the station and looking into the
possibilities, and they walked slowly up the town, fascinated by the
foreign life of the busy port. Havre is a fine city with good streets,
shops, and public buildings, but it is not an interesting town, and by
the time they reached the station, a mile and a half away, they felt
they had seen enough of it.

An examination of the time-tables showed that they were too late for
Dieppe—the English boat would have left before they could possibly get
there—and St. Malo, they discovered, was not in that part of the
country at all, but miles away to the south-west. Trouville was only
eight or ten miles away across the bay, but Trouville in winter did not
seem an attractive prospect.

“Tell you what,” French said at last. “We’ve got an introduction to
these French johnnies. We’ll go and look ’em up, and perhaps see
something of their police station.”

Sergeant Carter, delighted with his superior’s condescension, hurriedly
agreed, and a few minutes later the two men found themselves ascending
the steps of a large building which bore over the door the legend
“Gendarmerie.” Here French tendered his introduction, with the result
that he was shown into the presence of and politely welcomed by the
officer in charge.

“I regret the Chief is out of town at present,” the latter said in
excellent English. “He will be sorry not to have seen you. I hope that
presently you will give me the pleasure of your company at lunch, and in
the meantime let me know if there is anything I can do for you.”

French explained the circumstances. He would not stay for lunch, as he
had but a short time since finished an excellent breakfast, but he would
be most grateful if the other would tell him how best he could spend the
time until his return boat to Southampton.

“That’s not until midnight,” answered the Frenchman. “You don’t know
this country?”

“Not at all. It was just that if there was anything to see within reach,
we might as well see it.”

“Of course, naturally. Well, monsieur, were I in your place I should
certainly go to Caen. It is an interesting old town, well worth a visit.
There is a steamer all the way, but you would scarcely have time for
that; it is rather slow. I should recommend you to go to Trouville by
steamer—it’s just across the bay—and then go on from there to Caen by
rail. In the time at your disposal I really do not think you could do
anything better.”

French thanked him, and the other continued, “The steamer sails
according to the tide. To-day,” he glanced at an almanac, “it leaves at
midday. You should get to Caen about two, and you could dine there and
come back in the evening in time for your boat.”

At ten minutes to twelve French and his satellite reached the wharf,
having delayed on their walk down town to consume bocks in one of the
many attractive cafés in the main streets. They took tickets and went on
board the little steamer. The day was cold though fine, and there were
but few travellers. They strolled about, interested in the novel scene,
and at last finding two seats in the lee of the funnel, sat down to
await the start.

Midday came, and with leisurely movements the horn was blown, the
gangway run ashore, and the ropes slacked. The Captain put his lips to
the engine-room speaking tube, but before he could give his order an
interruption came from the shore. Shouts arose and a man in the blue
uniform of a gendarme appeared running towards the boat and
gesticulating wildly. The Captain paused, the slackened ropes were
pulled tight, and all concerned stood expectant.

The gendarme jumped on board and ran up the steps to the bridge, eagerly
watched by the entire ship’s company. He spoke rapidly to the Captain,
and then the latter turned to the staring passengers below.

“Monsieur Fr-r-onsh?” he called in stentorian tones, looking inquiringly
round the upturned faces. “Monsieur Fr-r-onsh de Londres?”

“It’s you, sir,” cried Carter. “There’s something up.”

French hastened to the bridge and the gendarme handed him a blue
envelope. “De monsieur le chef,” he explained with a rapid salute, as he
hastened ashore.

It was a telegram, and it contained news which, as it were, brought the
Inspector up all standing. It was from the Yard and read:

    “Liverpool police wire Vanes went aboard _Enoch_ and did not go
    ashore again. Mackay was watching ship for Henson and saw them.
    They must still be on board. Follow ship to Oporto or Lisbon.”

“Come ashore, Carter,” French cried rapidly, rushing to the side. The
boat was actually moving, but the two men, jumping, reached the wharf
amid the execrations of the Captain and staff.

“Here, officer,” he called, beckoning to the gendarme, who had watched
the proceedings with a horrified interest, “how do you get quickly to
Headquarters?”

The man bowed, shrugged his shoulders, and indicated in dumb show that
he did not understand. French hailed a passing taxi and pushed his
companions in.

“Monsieur le chef!” he cried to the bewildered gendarme, producing and
tapping the telegram. “Monsieur le chef?”

The man understood. A smile dawned on his perturbed countenance, and
with a rapid flow of French he gave the required address. In ten minutes
they were once more at the gendarmerie, French still clamouring for
“Monsieur le chef.”

He was shown into the room of the same polite officer whom he had
previously met.

“Ah,” the latter said, “so my man was in time. You got your telegram?”

“Yes, sir, I did, and greatly obliged to you I am for your trouble. But
I can’t make head or tail of the thing. Those ship’s officers this
morning were absolutely positive the wanted couple had not sailed.”

The officer shrugged his shoulders.

“Doubtless,” he said smoothly. “All the same I thought you should have
the message, lest you should wish to follow up the steamer as
suggested.”

“I have no choice,” French returned. “It is an order from Headquarters.
Perhaps, sir, you would add to your already great kindness by telling me
my route. With this confounded difference of language I feel myself all
at sea.”

The officer, who had seemed bored as to the movements of the Vanes,
became once more the efficient, interested consultant. The obvious
route, he said, was via Paris. It was true that you could get across
country to pick up the international express at Bordeaux, but Paris was
quicker and more comfortable. Fortunately, French had returned in time
to catch the midday train to the capital. It left at 12.40, and he could
easily reach the station and book in the twenty minutes which remained
before that hour.

His time from the receipt of the wire until the Paris express pulled out
of Havre station had been so fully occupied that French had not been
able seriously to consider the message sent. Now, seated in the corner
of a second-class compartment with Carter opposite, he drew the flimsy
sheet from his pocket and reread it carefully. He understood the
reference to Mackay and Henson. Detective-Sergeant Mackay was one of the
best men of the Liverpool detective staff, and he was on a very similar
job to French’s own. He was watching the outgoing steamers in the hope
of capturing one Charles Henson, who with a couple of others had made a
sensational raid on a country bank, and after murdering the manager, had
got away with a large haul from the safe. French knew Mackay personally,
and he was satisfied that if he had said the Vanes had gone on board and
remained there, they had done so.

He wondered how it came that Mackay had not at the time recognised the
Vanes as a wanted couple. Probably, he thought, the man had been so much
occupied with his own case that he had not read up the particulars in
the _Bulletin_, which, after all, was a magazine intended more for the
rank and file than for men on specialised duties. However, the fact
remained that Mackay had missed his chance, though his habit of detailed
observation had enabled him to some extent to redeem his error.

But if it was true that the Vanes had not left the ship at Liverpool,
what became of the statements of the Captain and Purser? It was not
likely that these men could be hoodwinked over such a matter. They were
experts; moreover, they were dealing with a ship with whose every part
they were familiar. To the Vanes, on the other hand, the ship would be
strange, and they would be ignorant of its routine. Under these
circumstances it was absolutely out of the question that the pair could
have hidden themselves on board. No, if they were there, the Captain
would have known of it. French could not devise any explanation of the
matter. The whole thing seemed a contradiction.

He had, however, to settle his own plans. The kindly French police
officer had helped him by ’phoning the local office of the Booth Line
and finding out the itinerary of the _Enoch_. This was Saturday, and on
the afternoon of the following day, Sunday, the steamer was expected to
reach Leixoes, the port of Oporto. She would remain there that night and
the next day, leaving Leixoes about 8 o’clock on the Monday evening.
Next day about noon she was due in Lisbon, where she would remain for
two days. After that her first call was Madeira.

French had intended to meet her in Lisbon, but it now occurred to him
that he might be able to make Oporto in time to join her there. He had
bought a railway guide in Havre, and he now proceeded to look up the
trains. The route, he saw, was to Bordeaux by the Paris-Orleans line,
then on by the Midi to the Spanish frontier at Irun, and so by Medina
and Salamanca to Oporto. The first through train from Paris after their
arrival at 4.35 p.m. was the 10.22 p.m. from the Gare Quai d’Orsay, and
this reached Oporto at shortly after midday on the next day but one,
Monday. Oporto to Leixoes was only half an hour’s run, so he had six or
seven hours’ margin. Oporto, he decided, was his goal.

They were fortunate in securing sleeping berths between Paris and
Bordeaux, and there was a restaurant car on the train to Irun. They
waited an hour at the frontier station, and French blessed the
intelligence of Manning, who had had their identification papers made
available for Spain and Portugal as well as France.

French on his trip from Chamonix to Barcelona had been amazed by the
illimitable extent of the earth, but his feelings of wonder on that
occasion were as nothing compared to those he now experienced. The
journey from Irun to Oporto was absolutely _endless_; at least he
thought so as interminable mile succeeded interminable mile, while day
turned into night and night more slowly turned back into day. It was
cold, too, through the high tableland of Spain—bitterly cold, and the
two men could not get the kind of meals they liked, nor could they sleep
well in the somewhat jolting coaches. But all things come to an end, and
at half-past one on the Monday, about an hour late, the train came
finally to a stand in the Estacao Central of Oporto. There was plenty of
time, and the travellers went straight to the Porto Hotel for a short
rest before setting out to find the tramway to Leixoes.

French was immensely struck with the picturesque, old world city,
nestling on the steep, hilly banks of the Douro, and he marvelled to
feel quiver at every horse-hoof the great high level Dom Luez bridge,
which throws its spidery steel arch in a single span of nearly 600 feet
across the placid river flowing far beneath. Then after passing down the
steeply-inclined streets to near the water’s edge, he and Carter boarded
the tram and set off seawards along a road skirting the right bank of
the stream.

In spite of the business which had brought them so far, both men gazed
with intense interest at the unwonted sights they passed, the
semi-tropical vegetation, the long, narrow, four-wheeled carts with
their teams of oxen, the mole constructed across some three-quarters of
the mouth of the Douro to increase the scour through the remainder,
then, passing a stretch of sandhills, they finally reached the houses of
Leixos, with lying below them the harbour contained within its two
encircling stone piers, and, blessed sight, the _Enoch_ lying at anchor
therein.

They made a bargain with a dusky boatman for what seemed to French a
fortune of reis, and ten minutes later they had ascended the ladder and
were once more on the steamer’s deck.




                              CHAPTER XIX
                       FRENCH PROPOUNDS A RIDDLE


IF Captain Davis experienced surprise on seeing French reappear at the
door of his cabin, he gave no indication of his feelings.

“Good-afternoon, Inspector,” he greeted him quietly. “Come aboard again?
You should have stayed with us, you know.” He smiled quizzically. “It
would have been much less tiring than going all that way round by land,
and for the matter of that, a good deal cheaper. Found your criminals?”

“Well, I’ve not,” French answered slowly, “—yet. But I hope to soon.
Captain, I’ve had a wire from the Yard that those people are on board
after all.”

The Captain frowned.

“No doubt the Yard is a wonderfully efficient organisation,” he said
gravely, “but when it comes to telling me who is or is not aboard my
ship—well, I think that is a trifle, shall we say, thick? How do they
profess to know?”

“I’ll tell you. I got a wire shortly after the ship left Havre on
Saturday, and it said that one of the Liverpool detectives, Sergeant
Mackay, was watching your ship before she sailed. He was looking out for
a man also wanted for murder, not this Vane—a different person
altogether. He saw the Vanes going on board, though, of course, he did
not realise they also were wanted. But he saw them right enough, at
least, he was able to convince the Yard as to their identity. Mackay
waited until the ship sailed, and he states the Vanes did not go ashore.
I know Mackay personally, and he is a most careful and accurate officer.
I am satisfied that if he makes this statement it is true. Now, none of
your people saw them go ashore, and with all due respect to you and your
purser, the suggestion is that they’re still on board. The wire ended by
instructing me to follow up the ship either here or to Lisbon, and
investigate further.”

“You’ve certainly followed us up all right, but having overtaken us I
should like to ask, if it is not an indiscreet question, what you
propose to do next?”

French saw that if he was to retain the help of Captain Davis he would
have to be careful how he answered.

“There, Captain, I was going to ask for your kind help, though I feel I
have troubled you more than enough already. I’ll tell you what I was
thinking over in the train. Suppose for argument’s sake the Yard is
right, and that these people really are on board. It is obvious from
your search that they’re not here in their own characters, therefore
they must be posing as two other people. That, I take it, is what the
people at the Yard had in mind also.”

“Well?”

“This is not such an unlikely supposition as it sounds. The woman is, or
rather was, an actress, and we know she is a clever one. Not only was
she well thought of when on the stage, but she has recently carried off
successfully a far stiffer test than that. She crossed from New York to
Southampton on the _Olympic_, and convinced the people on board that she
was English, and then she went on to London and convinced the people
there that she was an American. I have seen the people in each
case—critical, competent people who know the world—and each lot
ridiculed the idea that she was not what she seemed. If she could do
that, she could surely manage another impersonation. A comparatively
simple disguise would do, as there would be nothing to make you or the
purser suspect.”

The Captain was listening with considerable interest, but it was evident
that his ruffled feelings were not yet entirely smoothed down.

“That may be all very well,” he admitted, “but you have not taken into
consideration the evidence of the bookings. 176 passengers booked from
Liverpool, and in almost every case their tickets were taken and their
staterooms reserved several days in advance. The exceptions in all cases
were men. 176 passengers turned up, Mr. and Mrs. Vane among them. But
there were only 174 passengers on board when we left Liverpool. You
follow what I mean; that all the other passengers on board are accounted
for?”

“I see that,” French admitted slowly, “and you may be right. It
certainly doesn’t seem easy to answer what you say. At the same time, in
the face of the instructions I have had from the Yard, I daren’t do
other than go on and sift the thing further.”

“Naturally, but how?”

“I don’t know. I don’t see my way clear as yet. For one thing, I shall
have to meet every woman on board, with the special object of trying to
penetrate any disguise which may have been attempted. If that fails I
may give up the search or I may try something else. I suppose you can
take me on as far as Lisbon at all events?”

“With pleasure.” The Captain seemed to have recovered from his momentary
irritation. “Let me know if there is anything I can do to help you.
Though I confess I think you’re on a wild goose chase, I’ll give you
every facility I can.”

“Thank you, Captain. You will understand that whatever I may think
myself, I am not my own master in the matter. The only thing I should
like at present is a chat with the purser over the passenger list.”

“That, at all events, is easily arranged,” answered Captain Davis as he
touched a bell.

The purser had not observed French’s arrival, and professed amazement on
finding him on board.

“I begin to wonder if the ship’s not haunted,” he smiled as he shook
hands. “Mr. and Mrs. Vane we leave behind at Liverpool, and you say
they’re aboard at Havre. You we leave behind at Havre—I saw you myself
on the wharf—and here you are aboard at Leixoes! What distinguished
stranger are we to expect to find on board at Lisbon?”

“I hope there’ll be a clearance of four at Lisbon,” French rejoined.
“Though it sounds impolite, nothing would please me better than to
change to a homeward bounder in company with my Sergeant and Mr. and
Mrs. Vane.”

“What? Do you still think they’re on board?”

“The Inspector still thinks so,” the Captain intervened, “and he wants
to talk to you about it. Better take him to your cabin and give him any
help you can.”

“Right, sir. Will you come along, Mr. French?”

Mr. Jennings, in spite of his obvious competence, had a pleasant,
leisurely manner which conveyed to the many who sought his counsel that
though he might be busy enough at other times, he was not too hurried at
that moment to give them his most careful and undivided attention. So he
listened to French’s story, and so he took out the passenger list, and
set himself to discuss the personalities of those enumerated thereon.

“I’ll deal with the women first,” French explained. “You say that there
are sixty-seven on board, as against about twice as many men. Besides, I
have more information about Mrs. Vane than her husband. Now, if you
don’t mind, let’s get on with them.”

The purser ran his finger down the list.

“Miss Ackfield is the first,” he explained. “She is a lady of between
fifty and sixty, I should say. You can easily see her, but in my opinion
there is not the slightest chance that she could be otherwise than what
she seems.”

French noted the particulars.

“Right,” he said. “Next, please.”

“The next is Miss Bond. She’s also pretty well on in years, but she
couldn’t be your friend because she’s at least four inches taller.”

“Very good.”

“Then there is Mrs. Brent. She is a young girl. Her husband is on board,
and they are evidently newly married. She’s too young.”

They worked on down the list, provisionally eliminating the unlikely.
Mrs. Cox was too tall, Miss Duffield too short, Mrs. Eaglefield too
stout, Miss Felton too thin, and so on. In the end they had reduced the
number to ten, of which French had to admit that not one seemed in the
least promising.

There was indeed one couple who had at first appealed to him, a Mr.
Pereira da Silva, and his daughter, Miss Maria da Silva, because they
kept almost entirely to their cabins, mixing but little with the life of
the ship. Mr. da Silva, a man of over seventy, Mr. Jennings thought, was
an invalid, and had come on board with difficulty, leaning on a stick
and his daughter’s arm. He was practically confined to bed, and Miss da
Silva was assiduous in her attention to him, reading to him and keeping
him company when many another similarly placed daughter would have been
on deck or in the saloon, amusing herself among the other passengers.
The two had their meals together, and the lady, though friendly enough
when she did go on deck or when occasionally she sat in the saloon, was
but rarely seen. This was, thought French, a likely enough ruse for the
fugitives to adopt, and his suspicions were strengthened by the fact
that Miss da Silva’s general appearance was not unlike that of Mrs.
Vane. But Mr. Jennings soon demolished his house of cards. The da Silvas
were obviously Brazilian. They, or rather the girl, for the old man had
been too feeble even to deal with the business of the tickets, spoke
fluent Portuguese, the Portuguese of a native, and her English was not
only broken, but was spoken as a Portuguese alone speaks it. Besides,
she looked like a Portuguese. They lived at Rio, so Mr. Jennings had
gathered, and had visited England to see Mr. da Silva’s brother, a
London merchant. They had booked to Para, near where other relatives
lived, and from where they would return to Rio. They had taken tickets
and reserved their staterooms some time before the Vanes.

French was disappointed. He booked on to Lisbon on chance, then not
wishing to be seen, he retired to his cabin, leaving Sergeant Carter to
watch the ladder leading to the shore boats.

As he sat smoking beside the open porthole, he kept on racking his
brains for some method of solving his problem, but at last it was a
chance word of the purser’s that give him his idea. Mr. Jennings had
dropped in just after the ship, pushing out between the two great stone
moles of the harbour, had dipped her nose into the deep, slow-moving
Atlantic swell, and he had said: “Talking of disguises, it’s a pity you
couldn’t disguise yourself and come into the saloon to-night, Mr.
French. We are having our first sing-song, and you would have a good
chance then of seeing the lady passengers.”

“That’s rather an idea,” French had replied. “Could you not hide me
somewhere, say, near the door of the saloon through which those
attending must enter, so that I could see each as she passed?”

Mr. Jennings had believed it might be possible, and had promised to see
what could be done. And then as he was taking his leave, the idea
flashed into French’s mind, and he had called him back.

“Don’t trouble about that business in the meantime, Mr. Jennings. Would
it be convenient to you to call back again in half an hour? I shall have
something to ask you then.”

Jennings glanced at him curiously, but all he said was “Right-o!” as he
went on his business. After the allotted span he came back, and French
spoke earnestly.

“Look here, Mr. Jennings, if you could do something for me you’d put me
under a heavy debt of gratitude. I’ll tell you what it is. First I want
you to smuggle me into the saloon before the concert begins, without any
one having seen me. I want to sit in some place where I can’t be seen by
a person entering until he or she is right inside the room. Is that
possible?”

“Why, yes, I think so. I’ll fix it for you somehow. I take it your
notion is that if the lady sees you so suddenly and unexpectedly she
will give herself away?”

“Quite, but there is something else, Mr. Jennings. That scheme would
only work if she knows my appearance, but I don’t think she does. I want
some one to read this out as an item. Will you do it?”

He handed over a sheet of paper which he had covered with writing during
his half-hour’s wait. It read:

                                “RIDDLE.

    “A prize of a 5-lb. box of chocolates is offered for the best
    answer to the following riddle:

        “If she is Winter in Comedy,
            Ward in _Olympic_,
            Root in Savoy, and
            Vane in Crewe,
        What is she on the _Enoch_?”

Mr. Jennings looked somewhat mystified.

“I don’t quite get you?” he suggested.

“Woman’s aliases and the places where she used them.”

Something like admiration showed in the purser’s eyes.

“My word! Some notion, that! If the woman is there and hasn’t smelt a
rat, she’ll give herself away when she hears that. But why don’t you
read it yourself?”

“If she makes a move to leave I want to be out before her. If she
leaves, it will mean that her husband is not present, and I want to get
her before she can warn him. Carter’ll be on the same job.”

“Well, I’ll read it if you like, but frankly I’d rather you had some one
else to do it.”

“What about Captain Davis?”

Jennings glanced round and sank his voice.

“If you take my advice, you’ll leave the old man out of it altogether.
He just mightn’t approve. He treats the passengers as his guests, and
bluffing them like that mightn’t appeal to him.”

“But I’m not bluffing them,” French retorted with a twinkle in his eye.
He drew a pound note from his pocket and passed it over. “That’s for the
chocolates, and whoever puts in the best answer gets it. It’s all
perfectly straight and above board. Whether we get the woman over it or
not no one need ever know.”

The purser smiled, but shook his head doubtfully.

“Well, it’s your funeral. Anyway, I’ve said I’ll go through with it, and
I will.”

“Good!” French was once more his hearty, complacent self. “Now there is
another matter if this one fails. Mrs. Vane may stay in her cabin. I
want you to check the women present by your list, and give me a note of
any absentees. Then I shall go round their cabins and make some excuse
to see each.”

The purser agreed to this also. “I’ll send you some dinner here, and at
once,” he added as he rose to take his leave, “then I’ll come for you
while the passengers are dining, and get you fixed up in the saloon.”

“Better send Carter here, and he can dine with me while I explain the
thing to him.”

When Mr. Jennings had gone, French stood in front of his porthole gazing
out over the heaving waters. Daylight had completely gone, but there was
a clear sky and a brilliant full moon. The sea looked like a ghostly
plain of jet with, leading away across it, a huge road of light, its
edges sparkling with myriad flashes of silver. His cabin was on the port
side, and some three miles off he could dimly trace the white line of
surf beating along the cliffs of the coast. The sea looked horribly
cold, and he turned from it with a slight shudder as the door opened and
Sergeant Carter entered.

“Ah, Carter, Mr. Jennings is sending us in some dinner. We’ll have it
together. I have a job on for to-night,” and he explained his plan and
the part his subordinate was to play therein. Carter said, “Yes, sir,”
stolidly to everything, but French could see he was impressed.

Shortly before eight, Mr. Jennings appeared and beckoned his
fellow-conspirators to follow him. They passed quickly across the deck
and along some passages, and reached the saloon unobserved. There they
found that the purser had placed two arm-chairs for their use close to
the door, but hidden from outside it by screens. From French’s chair the
face of each person who entered the room would be visible, while
Carter’s was arranged so that he could see all those of the seated
audience which were out of French’s immediate purview.

The concert was timed for half-past eight and before that hour little
groups of people began to arrive. French, with a novel open on his
knees, sat scrutinising unostentatiously each person as he or she
entered. Once he stared with increased eagerness, as a dark, stoutish
woman entered with two men. It seemed to him that she bore some
resemblance to the photograph, but as he watched her foreign gestures
and as he listened to her rapid conversation in some unknown language,
he felt sure she could not be the woman he sought. He called a passing
steward, and learned from him that she was the Miss da Silva whom he had
already suspected and acquitted in his mind.

As the time drew on the saloon gradually filled, but nowhere did he see
any one whose appearance he thought suspicious. When the hour arrived,
the proceedings were opened with a short recital by a well-known pianist
who was making the voyage to Madeira for his health.

French was not musical, but even if he had been he would have paid but
scant attention to the programme. He was too busily engaged in covertly
scrutinising the faces of the men and women around him. He was dimly
conscious that the well-known pianist brought his contribution to an end
with a brilliant and highly dexterous feat of manual gymnastics, that
two ladies—or was it three—sang, that a deep-toned basso growled out
something that he took to be a Scotch song, and that a quiet, rather
pretty girl played some pleasant-sounding melody on a violin, when his
attention was suddenly galvanised into eager life and fixed with an
expectant thrill on what was taking place. Mr. Jennings had ascended the
platform.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” the purser said in his pleasantly modulated
voice, “while possibly it may be true that the days of riddles have
passed, and while it certainly is true that the middle of a concert is
not the happiest time for asking them, still perhaps you will allow me
to put this one to you. It is a topical riddle concerning our voyage
made up by one of our company, and he offers a prize of this large box
of chocolates for the best solution. The riddle is this, and I can let
any one who cares to consider it have a copy: ‘If she is Winter in
Comedy, Ward in _Olympic_, Root in Savoy, and Vane in Crewe, what is she
aboard the _Enoch_?’”

The audience listened with good-humoured attention, and for a moment Mr.
Jennings stood motionless, still smiling pleasantly. The little buzz of
conversation which usually sprang up between the items had not yet
begun, and save for the faint, all-pervading murmur of the engines, the
gently swaying saloon was momentarily still. Then through the silence
came a slight though unexpected sound. Miss da Silva’s handbag had
slipped off her knee, and the metal hasp had struck the parquet floor
with a sharp tap.

French glanced at her face with a sudden thrill. It had gone a queer
shade of yellowish brown, and her hand, hanging down by her side, was
clenched till the knuckles showed the same livid brownish hue. She
evidently had not noticed her bag fall, and in her fixed and staring
eyes there grew the shadow of a terrible fear. No one but French seemed
to have noticed her emotion, and a man beside her stooped to pick up the
bag. At the same time the silence was broken by a stout,
military-looking old gentleman, who with some “Ha, ha’s!” and “Be
Gad’s!” adjured the company to set about solving the puzzle, and
conversation became general. Miss da Silva rose quietly and moved rather
unsteadily towards the door.

For French to get up and open the door for her was an act of common
politeness. With a slight bow he held it as she passed through, then
following her immediately, he closed it behind him.

They were alone in the passage leading to the companion-way, and as he
glanced keenly at her face he felt no further doubt. Disguised by some
adroit alterations to hair and eyebrows, and, he believed, with a
differently-shaped set of false teeth, a darkened complexion and
glasses, there stood before him the original of the photographs. He laid
his hand on her arm.

“Miss Winter,” he said gravely, “I am Inspector French of Scotland Yard.
I arrest you on a charge of being concerned in the murder of Charles
Gething and the theft of precious stones and money from Messrs. Duke &
Peabody’s on the 25th of November last.”

The woman did not reply, but like a flash her free arm went to her
mouth. French grasped wildly and caught it. She gulped, and at the same
moment reeled. French, himself trembling and with beads of perspiration
on his forehead, laid her gently on the floor, where she lay
unconscious. He hastily stepped back into the saloon, and moved quietly
to where he had seen the ship’s doctor sitting, whispered in his ear.
Sergeant Carter got up at the same moment, and a second later the two
detectives stood looking down with troubled faces, while Dr. Sandiford
knelt beside the motionless figure on the floor.

“Good God!” he cried at once, “she’s dead!” He put his nose to her lips.
“Prussic acid!” He gazed up at his companions with a countenance of
horrified surprise.

“Yes; suicide,” said French shortly. “Get her moved to my cabin before
any one comes.”

The doctor, ignorant of the circumstances, looked at the other with a
sudden suspicion, but on French’s hurried explanation he nodded, and the
three men bore the still form off and laid it reverently on the sofa in
the Inspector’s stateroom.

“When you’ve examined her, tell the Captain,” French said. “Meantime
Carter and I must go and arrest the poor creature’s husband. You might
show me his cabin when you’re through.”

A few seconds sufficed the doctor for his examination, and then in
silence he led the way to a cabin on the boat deck. French knocked, and
instantly opening the door, passed inside, followed by the others.

It was a large, roomy stateroom, fitted up as a private sitting-room, an
open door revealing a bedroom beyond. The room had a comfortable, used
appearance. Books and papers lay about, a box of chessmen and a pack of
cards were on a locker, while in a lounge chair lay a woman’s crochet
work. On a table stood an empty coffee cup and the smell of a good cigar
was heavy in the air.

In an arm-chair under the electric light, clad in a dressing-gown and
slippers, sat an old gentleman, the cigar in one hand and a book in the
other. He seemed a tall man, and his long hair was pure white. He wore a
long white beard and moustache, and had bushy white eyebrows. He sat
staring at the intruders with surprise and apparent annoyance.

But as his eyes settled on French’s face their expression changed.
Amazement, incredulity, and a growing horror appeared in rapid
succession. French advanced, but the other sat motionless, his eyes
still fixed on his visitor’s with a dreadful intensity, like that of an
animal fascinated by a snake. And then French began to stare in his
turn. There was something familiar about those eyes. They were a
peculiar shade of dark blue that he recalled very clearly. And there was
a mole, a tiny brown mole beneath the corner of the left one, which he
had certainly seen not long previously. So, for an appreciable time both
remained motionless, staring at one another.

Suddenly French recalled where he had seen that shade of iris and that
mole. With a murmur of amazement he stepped forward. “Mr. Duke!” he
cried.

The other with a snarl of anger was fumbling desperately in his pocket.
Like a flash, French and Carter threw themselves on him and caught his
arm as it was half-way to his mouth. In the fingers was a tiny white
pilule. In another second he was handcuffed, and French’s skilful
fingers had passed over his clothes and abstracted from his pocket a
tiny phial containing a few more of the little white messengers of
death. At the same moment Captain Davis appeared at the door.

“Shut the door, if you please, Captain,” French begged. “The Yard was
right after all. This is the man.”

A few sentences put the Captain in possession of the facts, and then
French gently and with real kindness in his tones broke the news of Miss
Winter’s death to his unhappy prisoner. But the man expressed only
relief.

“Thank God!” he cried with evidently overwhelming emotion. “She was
quicker than I. Thank God she was in time! I don’t care what happens to
myself now that she’s out of it. If it wasn’t for my daughter”—his
voice broke—“I’d be thankful it was over. I’ve lived in hell for the
last few months. Wherever I turn I see Gething’s eyes looking at me.
It’s been hell, just _hell_! I shouldn’t wish my worst enemy to go
through what I have. I admit the whole business. All I ask is that you
get on and make an end quickly.”

The whole scene had been enacted so quickly that French, after his first
moment of overwhelming surprise, had not had time to think, but
presently, after the immediate exigencies of the situation had been met,
the mystery of this amazing dénouement struck him even more forcibly. He
felt almost as if he had glimpsed the supernatural, as if he had been
present and had seen one raised from the dead. Mr. Duke was dead, at
least so until a few minutes earlier he had unquestioningly believed.
The evidence of that death was overwhelming. And yet—it was false! What
trick had the man played? How had he managed so completely to deceive
all concerned as to the events of that mysterious crossing from Harwich
to the Hook? French felt it would not be easy to control his impatience
until he learned how the thing had been done, and the more he thought of
the whole problem, the more eager he grew to be back at the Yard so that
he might once again attack it, this time with the practical certainty of
clearing up all the features of the case which still remained obscure.

The next afternoon they dropped anchor in the Tagus off Lisbon, and
there French transferred with his prisoner to a homeward-bound liner. On
the third morning after they were in Liverpool, and the same night
reached London.




                               CHAPTER XX
                               CONCLUSION


GIVEN the key of the identity of the murderer, it was not long before
Inspector French had unearthed all the details of the murder of Charles
Gething and the theft of the diamonds, and had arranged them with a due
regard to their proper bearing and sequence. And he found, as he had so
often found before, that what had seemed a complicated and insoluble
mystery was really a very simple happening after all. Briefly the facts
which came out, partly as the result of a renewed investigation, and
partly from Mr. Duke’s confession, were as follows:

Reginald Ainsley Duke had lived a happy and contented life until a
terrible calamity befell him—his wife’s brain gave way, and with
splendid physical health she had to be removed to an asylum, a dangerous
and incurable lunatic. Though he had never been passionately in love
with her, they had been sincerely attached, and for some time he was
crushed beneath the blow. But in his case, as in others, time softened
the sharpness of his grief, and this terrible period of his life
gradually became a hideous though fading nightmare. Then he saw Miss
Cissie Winter act at the Comedy, and feeling attracted to her, he
arranged a meeting. The attraction proved to be mutual, and other
meetings followed, as a result of which he fell violently,
overwhelmingly in love with her. To his unbounded and ecstatic delight,
he found his passion was returned.

Their problem then was a common one. Obviously they could not marry, so
after much thought they did what a good many other people would have
done in their place—set up an unconventional household. Their
difficulty was Duke’s daughter. Had it not been for her, they would have
taken no trouble to hide their predicament. But Duke did not want any
stigma to rest on her, and with Miss Winter’s approval he decided to
live a double life and keep two establishments. A simple disguise being
necessary, he took for his model Vanderkemp, partly because the
traveller was somewhat of his own height and build, and partly in the
hope that were he at any time followed from the office to his second
dwelling, he might be mistaken for Vanderkemp. With the help of the
actress, he evolved a make-up, consisting of a wig, a false moustache
and glasses, and exchanged his own upright carriage for Vanderkemp’s
stoop. As Duke he retained his own personality, as Vane he wore the
makeup. Their plan had met with such success that no suspicions were
aroused. To his daughter he explained his frequent absences by saying he
had to keep in constant touch with the Amsterdam branch, and the
servants at Pennington, the forerunner of Crewe Lodge, were given to
understand he was a traveller for a firm of engineers.

The arrangement worked successfully until the war began to interfere
with the profits of his business, and then the keeping up of his two
homes became a burden greater than he could bear. For a time he
struggled on, but an insidious temptation had begun to haunt him, and
the greater his difficulties grew the stronger it became. Here was he
virtually in control of the business. His partners gave it but little
attention. Peabody was old and doddering, and Sinnamond was well-off and
spent most of his time travelling. A little juggling with figures, a few
slight alterations to the books, and he would have all the money he
wanted. He resisted with all his strength, but even in doing so he saw
fresh ways in which the thing could be carried out—with absolute
safety, as he believed—and eventually he fell. His plans worked as he
had expected, his financial difficulties were met, and he congratulated
himself that all would be well.

But there was one thing on which he had not reckoned. He forgot that a
man cannot start a deceit or a swindle and stop when he likes. He soon
discovered that each falsified entry required some further manipulation
to buttress it up, and in spite of all his efforts he found himself
becoming more and more deeply involved. And then came the inevitable
unforeseen catastrophe. His head clerk, Charles Gething, began to
suspect. He made an investigation, confirmed his suspicions, and with
characteristic straightforwardness showed his discoveries to his
employer, declaring that his duty required him to call in the other
partners.

Duke, seeing he was up against it, played for time by stoutly swearing
that Gething had made a mistake and promising him a complete explanation
and proof that all the books were in order, if the clerk would only wait
until he got some balancing figures from the Amsterdam office. He left
that evening for Crewe Lodge, and there he told Miss Winter the whole
story. That astute lady saw that though through the simple expedient of
wearing a wedding ring she had covered up their first departure from
orthodoxy, this was a different matter. Here discovery would mean prison
for her lover and destitution for herself. It did not take her long to
make up her mind that there should be no discovery.

Exercising all her arts, she succeeded after a struggle in bringing Duke
round to her way of thinking, and the two set their wits to work to
devise a scheme by which to safeguard themselves. Miss Winter supplied
the main idea of the plan; Duke, who was thorough rather than brilliant,
worked out the details. In short, the scheme was to stage a robbery at
the office, murder Gething, get hold of as many stones as possible, and
then make a leisurely departure for distant and more healthy spheres.

Miss Winter had a complete and first-hand knowledge both of Brazil and
the United States. Her father was English, but having as a young man
been sent to Rio as representative of his firm, he had settled down
there, married a Portuguese wife, and made his home in the Brazilian
capital. His daughter had a genius for acting, and on her parents’ death
while she was yet in her teens, she succeeded in getting a start on the
Rio stage. After five years, she accepted an engagement with an
enterprising New York manager who had seen her act during a visit to
Brazil. Two years later she came to London, and had there met Mr. Duke
as already stated.

This knowledge of Brazil and America supplied the foundation of her
scheme. Brazil represented an ideal country to which to retire after the
crime, and their first care was to arrange a line of retreat thereto.
They were well known in the neighbourhood as Mr. and Mrs. Vane and had
no difficulty in getting the certificates and letters of recommendation
necessary to obtain their Brazilian passports. Having received the
passports, Duke forged similar certificates and letters in the names of
da Silva, and having with the aid of Miss Winter’s theatrical knowledge
made themselves up in character, they applied at the same office a
second time, obtaining two more passports in the assumed names. Thus
they had two sets of Brazilian passports in the names of Vane and da
Silva respectively.

The next point was to procure some ready money immediately after the
crime, to enable the fugitives to purchase the necessary tickets to
Brazil, and for the host of other expenses which were certain to arise.
With this object, the visit of Mrs. Vane to New York was arranged. She
was to travel there by one line and immediately return by another.
During the voyage home she was carefully to observe the passengers, and
select the most suitable person she could find to impersonate. She was
to make friends with this woman, find out all she could about her, and
observe her carefully so as to obtain as much data as possible to help
on the fraud. On arrival at Southampton she was to see her prototype off
at the station, ascertaining her destination, then going to some hotel,
she was to make the necessary changes in her appearance, proceed to
London in her new character, and put up where she was unlikely to meet
the other. On the next day she was to interview Williams, and if all had
gone well up to this point she was to telephone to Duke from a public
call office, so that he could proceed with his part of the affair.
Finally she was to meet him at 9.45 on the next evening on the emergency
staircase of the Holborn Tube station to obtain from him the portion of
the spoils destined for Williams.

In the meantime, Duke was to pacify Gething by promising him a full
explanation of the apparent discrepancies, together with a sight of the
actual cash needed to put matters right, on the receipt of certain
letters from America. He was also to get together as large a collection
of stones as he possibly could. He was then to ask Gething to meet him
at the office on the evening in question—the evening of the day of Miss
Winter’s first interview with Williams—to go into the whole matter and
see the proofs that all was right. Having thus got Gething into his
power, he was to murder him, take out the diamonds and some money that
was also in the safe, and having handed over to Miss Winter the few
stones for Williams, go home as quickly as possible with the remainder.

Though this scheme seemed to them good, the conspirators were not
satisfied with it, and they added on three additional features to
safeguard themselves still further in the event of suspicion being
aroused.

The first of these was an alibi for Mr. Duke. He arranged that he would
dine and spend the evening at his club with his solicitor, leaving at a
certain definite prearranged hour. By suitable remarks to the solicitor
and the club porters, he would fix this hour, and by similar remarks to
his servants he would establish the time at which he reached his house.
The interval between would be sufficient to enable him to walk home, and
he would take care to inform the police that he had so occupied it. But
in reality he would taxi from near the club to near the office, commit
the murder, and return to Hampstead by tube.

The second safeguard took the form of an attempt to throw suspicion on
to Vanderkemp. In carrying this out, Duke himself typed the secret
instructions which brought the traveller to London, and he gave Gething
orders to see Vanderkemp on his arrival, send him on his wild goose
chase to the Continent, and hand him some of the notes of which he had
reason to believe the bank had the numbers, and which he afterwards
swore were stolen from the safe.

Events after the crime moved so well from the conspirators’ point of
view that they did not at first put their third safeguard into action.
Indeed they began to think that even retirement to Brazil would be
unnecessary, and that they could continue their life in London as
formerly. But the chance remark of Inspector French to Duke that he had
discovered that the elusive Mrs. X was Miss Cissie Winter showed that
their house of cards was falling to the ground, and immediate flight
became imperative. Duke, afraid to visit Crewe Lodge, wrote the warning
in a cipher on which they had previously agreed. But by one of those
strange chances which interfere to upset the lives and plans of mortals,
just after he had posted it the guilty pair met in a tube train.
Loitering in a passage till they were alone, Duke gave his news by word
of mouth. Then Miss Winter made the slip which compassed their
downfall—she forgot about the cipher letter which Duke had said he had
sent, and fled, leaving the letter to fall into the hands of the police.

Duke then proceeded to carry out his third safeguard—to fake a suicide
in order to account for his disappearance. This he did by means of a
trick which they had carefully worked out beforehand, and which they
also intended to employ on the Booth liner to put the detectives off in
case suspicion should be aroused. In his personality of Duke, he bought
at Cook’s office a return ticket from London to Amsterdam via Harwich,
engaging his berth for that night and impressing his identity on the
clerk. He then went on to Liverpool Street and in his personality of
Vane he took a return ticket from London to Brussels by the same route.
As Duke he had the passport he used on his occasional visits to
Amsterdam. As Vane he had obtained a passport for Holland and Belgium
some eighteen months earlier, when he and Miss Winter had gone there for
a short holiday.

As Duke he travelled down on the boat train to Harwich, choosing his
carriage so that he would be among the first on board. He gave up his
ticket at the office, received his landing ticket, and was shown to his
cabin. There he arranged his things and left the note for his daughter.
Then he put on his Vane make-up, slipped out of the cabin unobserved,
and joining the last stragglers from the train, presented his second
ticket and was shown to the cabin he had reserved as Vane. As Vane next
day he went ashore, leaving behind him incontrovertible evidence of the
death of Duke.

At Rotterdam he took tickets for return via Hull, and travelling to
Leeds, put up at the Victory Hotel until the date of the sailing of the
_Enoch_. He and Miss Winter joined forces in the train between Leeds and
Liverpool, and on going on board the liner they attempted to throw any
pursuing detective off the scent by carrying out the same ruse by which
Duke had faked his suicide. They had taken two sets of tickets—one set
at Cook’s to Manáos in the name of Vane, and the other at the Booth Line
offices to Para in the name of da Silva, and had engaged staterooms and
tried to impress their personalities on the clerks on each occasion.
They had further provided themselves with sets of large and small
suitcases. The small ones, in which they packed their clothes and the
diamonds, they labelled “da Silva,” the large ones they labelled “Vane.”
They then put the “da Silva” suitcases inside the “Vane,” went on board
as Vane, and were shown to their cabin. As Vane, they went back to
purser and said they were going ashore. They went out on deck in the
direction of the gangway, but instead of crossing it they regained their
cabin, made up as the da Silvas, took out their small da Silva
suitcases, and slipping unseen from the cabin, returned to the Purser as
having just come on board.

The scheme as a whole worked out according to plan—save for Miss
Winter’s lapse in omitting to wait for and destroy the cipher
letter—but though the principals did not know it, a coincidence took
place which came within an ace of wrecking it. When Sylvia and
Harrington were driving home from the East End on the night of the crime
they saw Mr. Duke turn out of Hatton Garden into Holborn. He was
hurrying anxiously along the pavement with very different mien to his
usual upright, leisurely bearing. There was something furtive about his
appearance, and his face, revealed by a bright shaft of light streaming
from a confectioner’s shop, was drawn and haggard. Fearing some ill
news, Sylvia had stopped the taxi and hurried after him, but before she
had reached the pavement he had disappeared. She did not, however, take
the matter seriously until at breakfast the next morning he told her of
the crime. Even then it never occurred to her to suspect him; in fact,
she had forgotten the incident, but when he went on to state, as it were
casually, that he had been at his club all evening and had walked
directly home from there, she remembered. She realised that he was
lying, and suspicion was inevitable. In desperation lest Harrington
should unwittingly give away information which might put the police on
her father’s track, she rang him up and arranged an immediate meeting at
which she warned him of the possibilities. That afternoon Harrington
called to tell her how things had gone at the office, and then she had
overwhelmed him by insisting on the postponement of the wedding until
the affair should be cleared up. When, however, she learned that French
suspected Harrington and herself of knowing the criminal, she thought
the postponed marriage might give direction to his investigations, and
to avoid this she gave out that the ceremony had once again been
arranged. The poor girl’s mind was nearly unhinged thinking of what she
should do in the event of the police making an arrest, but fortunately
for her she was not called upon to make the decision.

It remains merely to say that some weeks later Reginald Ainsley Duke
paid the supreme penalty for his crimes, and his daughter, hating London
and England for the terrible memories they held, allowed herself to be
persuaded for the third time to fix the date of the wedding with Charles
Harrington, and to seek happiness with him on his brother’s ranch in
Southern California. The firm of Duke & Peabody weathered the storm, and
the surviving partners did not forget the Gething sisters when balancing
their accounts.




                           TRANSCRIBER NOTES

Misspelled words and printer errors have been corrected. Where multiple
spellings occur, majority use has been employed.

Punctuation has been maintained except where obvious printer errors
occur.








*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK INSPECTOR FRENCH'S GREATEST CASE ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.